DAILY READINGS FROM
Also by Joel Osteen
              Break Out!
          Break Out! Journal
    Daily Readings from Break Out!
                                         DAILY READINGS FROM
          Every Day a Friday
      Every Day a Friday Journal
Daily Readings from Every Day a Friday
              Fresh Start
        Fresh Start Study Guide
               I Declare
 I Declare Personal Application Guide
          The Power of I Am
      The Power of I Am Journal
    The Power of I Am Study Guide
       Think Better, Live Better                     365
 Think Better, Live Better Study Guide
     Wake Up to Hope Devotional                 Life-Changing
           (with Victoria Osteen)
           You Can, You Will                      Devotions
       You Can, You Will Journal
Daily Readings from You Can, You Will
          Your Best Life Now
                                           Joel Osteen
Daily Readings from Your Best Life Now
 Your Best Life Begins Each Morning
    Your Best Life Now Study Guide
     Your Best Life Now for Moms
      Your Best Life Now Journal
      Starting Your Best Life Now
                                                 New York • Boston • Nashville
Copyright © 2016 by Joel Osteen
All rights reserved. In accordance with the U.S. Copyright Act of 1976, the scanning,
uploading, and electronic sharing of any part of this book without the permission of
the publisher is unlawful piracy and theft of the author’s intellectual property. If you
would like to use material from the book (other than for review purposes), prior written
permission must be obtained by contacting the publisher at [email protected].
Thank you for your support of the author’s rights.
Unless otherwise indicated, all Scripture quotations are taken from The Holy Bible, New
International Version® NIVV®. Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.™
Used by permission. All rights reserved worldwide.
Scripture quotations noted nlt are taken from the Holy Bible, New Living Translation,          I can do all things…
copyright © 1996, 2004, 2007 by Tyndale House Foundation. Used by permission of
Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., Carol Stream, Illinois 60188. All rights reserved.
Scripture quotations noted nkjv are taken from the New King James Version of the Bible.    through Him who strengthens
Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson, Inc. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
Scripture quotations noted ncv are taken from the New Century Version®. Copyright ©
2005 by Thomas Nelson. Used by permission. All rights reserved.                                 and empowers me
Scripture quotations noted amp are from The Amplified Bible. Copyright © 2015 by The
Lockman Foundation, La Habra, CA 90631. All rights reserved. For permission to quote
information visit www.lockman.org.                                                            […I am self-sufficient
Scripture quotations noted esv are taken from the The Holy Bible, English Standard Ver-
sion®. Copyright © 2001 by Crossway, a publishing ministry of Good News Publishers.
ESV® Text Edition: 2011. Used by permission. All rights reserved.
                                                                                              in Christ’s sufficiency;
Scripture quotations noted msg are taken from the The Message. Copyright © 1993,
1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002. Used by permission of NavPress Publishing Group.
Scripture quotations noted tlb are taken from The Living Bible copyright © 1971 by
                                                                                             I am ready for anything
Tyndale House Foundation. Used by permission of Tyndale House Publishers Inc., Carol
Stream, IL 60188. All rights reserved.                                                        and equal to anything
Scripture quotations noted web are taken from the World English Bible®.
Scripture quotations noted kjv are from the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
Literary development by Lance Wubbels Literary Services, LLC, Bloomington, MN
                                                                                           through Him who infuses me
Cover and interior design by Koechel Peterson & Associates, Inc., Minneapolis, MN
This book has been adapted from The Power of I Am, copyright © 2015 by Joel Osteen.
Published by FaithWords.
                                                                                               with inner strength
FaithWords
Hachette Book Group USA
1290 Avenue of the Americas
                                                                                              and confident peace.]
New York, NY 10104
www.faithwords.com.
                                                                                                 P h i l i p p i a n s 4 :13 a m p
Printed in the United States of America
First Edition: October 2016
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
FaithWords is a division of Hachette Book Group, Inc. The FaithWords name and logo
are trademarks of Hachette Book Group, Inc.
The Hachette Speakers Bureau provides a wide range of authors for speaking events. To
find out more, go to www.hachettespeakersbureau.com or call (866) 376-6591.
The publisher is not responsible for websites (or their content) that are not owned by
the publisher.
Library of Congress Control Number: 2016935052
ISBN 978-1-60941-900-4
Introduction
 H      ave you wondered if you have inner
        strengths, natural talents, and unique
 abilities that will make you prosper with
                                                   go through the day saying, “I am blessed,”
                                                   blessings pursue you. When you say, “I am
                                                   healthy,” health heads your way. When
 self-assurance and success? Do you want           you say, “I am strong,” strength tracks you
 to build the quiet confidence to face any         down. That is life-changing!
 obstacle that comes your way?                          The reason I’ve written this devotional
      My friend, over the next 365 days, I’d       is to help you harness The Power of I Am
 like for you to take the journey of a life-       and become who God made you to be—an
 time together with me and explore a simple        amazing, original masterpiece chosen by
 yet profound principle that can help you          the Most High God to do great things. You’ll
 answer those questions and attain your            learn powerful “I am”s for your life that
 dreams and goals. With the words “I am,”          will provide you with practical steps and
 you can control your success or failure,          encouragement for creating a life without
 transform your self-image, invite the right       limitations. It’s time to stop criticizing your-
 things into your life, and redirect your life’s   self and discover an extraordinary life.
 course onto the road of your destiny.                  I trust that these devotions will inspire
      I AM. Can these two words give you the       you in your daily walk with God. While
 power to change your life? Can they help          they are not meant to replace your per-
 you discover unique abilities and advan-          sonal time with God, it is my desire that
 tages you never knew you had that can lead        the readings will be keys you can use to
 to a more productive and happier life? Yes,       unlock doors leading to a fuller life. I hope
 they can!                                         they will be a springboard to help you draw
      Why? Because what follows these two          nearer to God and to help you overcome the
 words will determine the course of your           challenges or barriers that might keep you
 life. Whatever follows the words “I am” will      from discovering your best life possible.
 always come looking for you. So when you
      Your life can be transformed and
renewed as you allow God’s Word to refresh
and to reshape your thinking, speaking,
and daily activities. You will find a wealth   DAILY READINGS FROM
of Scriptures and points for contemplation.
Allow the Scriptures to speak to your heart.
Be still and listen to what God is saying to
you. Day by day, the barriers that hold you
back will begin to loosen and fall off your
life.
      No matter what challenges or troubles
you face, you can choose to rise to a new
level and invite God’s goodness into your
life by focusing on these two words, I AM!
                     “I Am”
       A man will be satisfied
      with good from the fruit
                                           January
                of his words…
                                                 1
        P rove r bs 1 2 : 1 4 a m p
W       hether you realize it or not, all
        through the day the power of “I am”
is at work in your life, for what follows
those two simple words will determine
what kind of life you live. The “I am”s com-
ing out of your mouth will bring either suc-
cess or failure.
     Here’s the principle. Whatever follows
the “I am” will always come looking for you.
When you say, “I am so clumsy,” clumsiness
comes looking for you. “I am so old.” Wrin-
kles come looking for you. “I am so over-
weight.” Calories come looking for you. It’s
as though you’re inviting them. Whatever
you follow the “I am” with, you’re handing
it an invitation, opening the door, and giv-
ing it permission to be in your life.
                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 11
                  January 2                                J A January
                                                                N U A R3
                                                                       Y                   3
            Wield the Power                                 Invite the Good
       By the grace of God I am what I am,           My tongue is the pen of a skillful writer.
     and His grace toward me was not in vain.
                                                                   P salm 4 5 : 1
           1 C o r inthians 1 5 : 1 0 n k j v
                                                H     ow many people, when they get up in
M     any times we wield the power of “I              the morning, look in the mirror, shake
      am” against ourselves. We don’t real-     their head, and the first thing they say is, “I
ize how it’s affecting our future. That’s why   am so worn out. I am so wrinkled. I am so
you have to be careful what follows the “I      old.” You’re inviting fatigue. You are inviting
am.” Don’t ever say, “I am so unlucky all the   oldness. Do us all a favor; stop inviting that.
time.” You’re inviting disappointments. “I          You need to send out some new invi-
am so broke. I am so in debt.” You are invit-   tations. Get up in the morning and invite
ing struggle. You’re inviting lack.             good things into your life. “I am blessed. I
    The good news is you get to choose          am strong. I am talented. I am wise. I am
what follows the “I am.” When you go            disciplined. I am focused. I am prosper-
through the day saying, “I am blessed,”         ous.” When you talk like that, talent gets
blessings come looking for you. “I am tal-      summoned by Almighty God: “Go find that
ented.” Talent comes looking for you. You       person.” Health, strength, abundance, and
may not feel up to par, but when you say, “I    discipline start heading your way, and it
am healthy,” health starts heading your way.    costs you nothing!
“I am strong.” Strength starts tracking you
down. You’re inviting that into your life.
12                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 13
J A N U A R Y      4                                                      J A N U A R Y                   5
         Beautiful                                           God’s Creation
         Dark am I, yet lovely,                          “Before I formed you in the
         daughters of Jerusalem…                        womb I knew you, before you
                                                         were born I set you apart…”
         S ong of S olomon 1 : 5
                                                                      J e r emiah 1 : 5
S   ome people have never once said, “I am
    beautiful. I am attractive.” They’re so
focused on their flaws and what they don’t
                                                D    on’t go around telling others how nega-
                                                     tive you feel about yourself, whether
                                                about your looks or personality. Never put
like about themselves and how they wish         yourself down, especially not in front of
they had more here and less there. When         your spouse. The last thing they need to
you say, “I am beautiful,” beauty comes         hear is how bad you think you look. Don’t
looking for you. Youth and freshness come       put those negative thoughts in their minds.
looking for you. Nobody else can do this for        God made you as you are on purpose.
you! It has to come out of your own mouth.      He gave you your looks, your height, your
     Not only that, but on the inside your      skin color, your nose, your personality.
spirit person comes alive. Your self-image      Nothing about you is by accident. You
begins to improve, and you’ll start carrying    didn’t get overlooked. You didn’t get left
yourself like you’re someone special. You       out. God calls you His masterpiece. Instead
won’t drag around feeling inferior. Beauty is   of going around feeling down on yourself,
not in how thin or tall you are, how perfect    too tall, too short, not enough of this,
you look. Beauty is in being who God made       or too much of that, dare to say, “I am a
you to be with confidence.                      masterpiece. I am created in the image of
                                                Almighty God.”
14                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 15
J AN u a r y    Amazing and                                  Called by                       J AN u a r y
        6       Wonderful
                I praise you because you
                                                            Your Name
                                                 But now, thus says the Lord,
                                                                                            7
                made me in an amazing and       who created you, O Jacob, and
                wonderful way. What you          He who formed you, O Israel:
                have done is wonderful.         “Fear not, for I have redeemed
                                                 you; I have called you by your
                P salm 1 3 9 : 1 4 n c v
                                                         name; you are Mine.”
                                                            I saiah 4 3 : 1 n k j v
N     otice David’s “I am”s. He was saying,
      not in pride but in praise to God, “I
am wonderful. I am amazing. I am a mas-
terpiece.” That goes against human nature.
Most of us think, There’s nothing amazing
                                                R    ather than being down on ourselves and
                                                     focusing on all our flaws, all through
                                                the day—not in front of other people but in
about me. Nothing wonderful. I’m just aver-     privacy, driving to work, and underneath
age. I’m just ordinary. But the fact is there   our breath—be as bold as David was and
is nothing ordinary about you. There will       say, “I am amazing. I am wonderful. I am
never be another you. Even if you have an       valuable. I am a masterpiece. I am a child
identical twin, somebody who looks exactly      of the Most High God!” You talk like that
like you, they don’t have your same person-     and amazing comes chasing you down.
ality, your same goals, or even your same       Awesome starts heading in your direction.
fingerprints. You are an original. When         You won’t have that weak, defeated, “I’m
God made you, He threw away the mold.           just average” mentality. You’ll carry your-
But as long as you go around thinking, I’m      self like a king, like a queen. Not in pride.
just average. There’s nothing special about     Not being better than somebody, but with
me, the wrong “I am” will keep you from         a quiet confidence, with a knowing that
rising higher.                                  you’ve been handpicked by the Creator of
                                                the universe and you have something amaz-
                                                ing to offer this world.
16                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 17
               J A N U A R Y               8                        J A N U A R Y            9
                    Royalty                                         Reign in Life
 “As for Sarai your wife, you are no longer to call       …how much more will those who receive
  her Sarai; her name will be Sarah…. I will bless        God’s abundant provision of grace and
   her so that she will be the mother of nations;         of the gift of righteousness reign in life
       kings of peoples will come from her.”                through the one man, Jesus Christ!
                G enesis 1 7 : 1 5 – 1 6                               Romans 5 : 1 7
G    od promised Sarai and her husband,
     Abram, that they would have a baby.
But Sarai was eighty years old, way past the
                                                      W      hen God changed Sarai’s name to
                                                             Sarah, which means “Princess,” she
                                                      heard this spoken to her over and over.
childbearing years. Back in those days, if            Those words got on the inside and began to
a wife couldn’t conceive and give her hus-            change her self-image. Sarah went from “I
band a child, she was considered to be a              am ashamed” to “I am crowned by Almighty
failure. I can imagine some of her “I am”s: “I        God.” Instead of hanging her head in defeat,
am a failure. I am inferior to other women. I         she started holding her head up high. From
am not good enough.”                                  “I’m not good enough” to “I am a child of
     God knew that the promise of a child             the Most High God.” From “I’m inferior” to
would never come to pass unless He could              “I am amazing and wonderfully made.” Her
convince Sarai to change her “I am”s. It              new attitude became: I am a masterpiece.
was so imperative that she have this new                  This Princess spirit got on the inside
mind-set that God actually changed her                of Sarah. It changed her self-image. I’ve
name from Sarai to Sarah, which means                 learned you have to change on the inside
“Princess.” Helping Sarah move from “I                before you’ll see change on the outside.
am a failure” to “I am a Princess” changed            Against all odds, she gave birth to that baby.
everything!                                           The promise came to pass.
18                                                                         Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 19
                   Your New Name                           Life-Giving                      January
                   “No longer will you be
                   called Abram; your name
                                                                Words
                                                         The tongue has the
                                                                                          11
                   will be Abraham, for               power of life and death.
                   I have made you a father
January            of many nations.”                         P rove r bs 1 8 : 2 1
      10           G enesis 1 7 : 5
                                                  W       ords have creative power. They can
                                                          be very helpful like electricity. Used
A     s was true for Sarah, you may have had
      a lot of things in life try to push you
down—bad breaks and disappointments,
                                                  the right way, electricity powers lights, air
                                                  conditioning, and all kinds of good things.
                                                  But electricity used the wrong way can
maybe even people have tried to make you          harm you, even kill you. It’s the same way
feel as though you just don’t measure up or       with our words. It’s up to you to choose
you’re not talented enough. You could eas-        what follows the “I am.”
ily let that seed get on the inside, ruin your         What kind of “I am”s are coming out of
sense of value, and cause you to live inferior.   your mouth? “I am victorious. I am blessed.
     But God is saying to you what He said to     I am talented. I am anointed.” When you
Sarai, “I want you to change your name”—          have the right “I am”s, you’re inviting the
not literally, but in your attitude. Shake off    goodness of God. My encouragement is to
the negative things people have said about        never say negative things about yourself.
you and quit telling yourself you’re all          That is cursing your future. Do yourself
washed up. Do as Sarah and say, “I am roy-        a favor and zip that up. We have enough
alty. I am crowned with favor. I am excited       in life against us already. Don’t be against
about my future.”                                 yourself.
20                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 21
                  January 12                                        January 13
                     By Faith                                      God Says So
     God, who gives life to the dead, and calls the          The Lord will make you the head,
      things that are not, as though they were.                       not the tail.
                  Romans 4 : 1 7 w e b                            D eute ronomy 2 8 : 1 3
T    oday’s scripture simply means that you
     shouldn’t talk about the way you are.
Talk about the way you want to be. If you’re
                                                      H     ave you allowed what somebody—a
                                                            coach, a teacher, a parent, an ex-
                                                      spouse—said about you to plant negative
struggling in your finances, don’t go around          seeds of what you cannot do. “You’re not
saying, “Oh, man, business is so slow. The            smart enough, talented enough, disciplined
economy is so down. It’s never going to               enough, or attractive enough. You’ll always
work out.” That’s calling the things that are         be mediocre and struggle with your weight.”
as if they will always be that way. That’s just       Get rid of those lies! That is not who you
describing the situation. By faith you have           are. You are who God says you are.
to say, “I am blessed. I am successful. I am              People may have tried to tell you who or
surrounded by God’s favor.”                           what you can’t become. Let that go in one
     The Scripture says, “Let the weak say,           ear and out the other ear. What somebody
‘I am strong!’” (Joel 3:10 amp)—not the               said about you doesn’t determine your des-
opposite, “I am so tired. I am so rundown.”           tiny; God does. You need to know not only
Let the poor say, “I am well off”—not, “I             who you are but also who you are not. In
am broke. I am so in debt.” Don’t call in the         other words, “I am not who people say I am.
wrong things.                                         I am who God says I am.”
22                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 23
J A N U A R Y       1 4                                                    J A N U A R Y                  1 5
         No Intimidation                              Change Your “I Am”
         Don’t be intimidated in any                        Surely, Lord, you bless the
         way by your enemies.                        righteous; you surround them with
                                                            your favor as with a shield.
         P hilippians 1 : 2 8 n lt
                                                                              P salm 5 : 1 2
Y   ou have gifts and talents that you’ve
    not tapped into yet. There is a treasure
on the inside. Negative thoughts will try to
                                                 I  know a man who was told by a counselor
                                                    that he wasn’t very smart and should
                                                 focus on the lowest skilled factory job that
keep it buried. The enemy doesn’t want you       he could find, which he did. Years later,
to reach your full potential. There are forces   he was hired at another factory where he
constantly trying to make you feel intimi-       was given an IQ test that assessed him at a
dated, inferior, unqualified. If you’re going    genius level. He went on to start his own
to fulfill your destiny, you have to shake off   business, and he invented and patented two
the negative voices.                             very successful products.
    Shake off the thoughts that are telling          What happened? He changed his “I am.”
you, I am unable. I am unqualified. Don’t        Could it be what someone has told you is
invite weakness. Don’t give intimidation         keeping you from God’s best? Do what this
an invitation. Before you were born, God         man did. Change your “I am.” Get in agree-
equipped you. He empowered you. You are          ment with God and declare who you are
not lacking anything. When you know God          and know who you are not. “I am not lack-
has approved you, you realize, I don’t need      ing. I am not inferior. I am equipped. I am
other people’s approval. I’ve been equipped,     empowered.”
empowered, and anointed by the Creator of
the universe!
24                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 25
J AN u a r y    Be on Guard                                   Be a Joshua                      J AN u a r y
     16         They gave Moses this account:
                “We went into the land to
                                                  “…don’t be afraid of the people
                                                  of the land. They are only help-
                                                                                              17
                which you sent us, and it does       less prey to us! They have no
                flow with milk and honey!        protection, but the Lord is with
                Here is its fruit. But…”             us! Don’t be afraid of them!”
                N umbe r s 1 3 : 2 7 – 2 8                    N umbe r s 1 4 : 9 n lt
I  n Numbers 13, Moses sent twelve men
   in to spy out the Promised Land. After
forty days, ten of them came back and said,
                                                 I  n Numbers 13, ten men sent to spy out
                                                    the Promised Land brought back a nega-
                                                 tive report. The other two spies, Joshua and
“Moses, we don’t have a chance. The cities       Caleb, said, “Moses, yes, the people are big,
are fortified and very large and the people      but we know our God is much bigger. We
are huge. Compared to them we felt like we       are well able. Let us go in and take the land
were grasshoppers.” Notice their “I am”s. “I     at once.” Their “I am”s were just the oppo-
am weak. I am inferior. I am intimidated. I      site. “I am strong. I am equipped. I am con-
am afraid.” What happened? Fear, intimi-         fident. I am more than a conqueror.”
dation, and inferiority came knocking at              But nobody in the camp even paid
the door.                                        attention to Joshua and Caleb’s report of
     What is interesting is that the negative    faith. Don’t let that be your destiny. You
report from the ten spies spread like wild-      may be facing some major obstacles. My
fire throughout the rest of the camp. Before     challenge is for you to be a Joshua. Be a
long some two million people were intimi-        Caleb. “I am well able.” Make sure you have
dated and afraid. When people are murmur-        the right “I am”s coming out of your mouth.
ing, complaining, and talking defeat, be on
guard. Make sure you don’t let the wrong “I
am” take root.
26                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 27
            J A N U A R Y          1 8                        J A N U A R Y            1 9
           Be Very Careful                                 Seeds of Greatness
       “So tell them, ‘As surely as I live,              “But because my servant Caleb has
     declares the Lord, I will do to you the      a different spirit and follows me wholeheartedly,
         very thing I heard you say…’”                I will bring him into the land he went to,
                                                         and his descendants will inherit it.”
                N umbe r s 1 4 : 2 8
                                                                  N umbe r s 1 4 : 2 4
T    he people of Israel were so distressed
     by the negative report of the ten spies
that they complained against Moses and           I n the Scripture, do you remember reading
                                                   about a man named Sethur, a man named
Aaron, “Why did you even bring us out            Gaddi, or a man named Shaphat? I’m fairly
here? We’re going to die in the wilderness.      certain that you’ve never heard of them.
Our children, our wives, they’re going to be     You know why? They were listed among the
taken as plunder.”                               ten spies who brought the negative report.
    God answered back something very             They also never made it into the Promised
powerful and very sobering. He said in           Land. The fact is they were called to be his-
Numbers 14, “I will do for you exactly what      tory makers, just as Joshua and Caleb were.
you have said. You said you’re going to die      They had seeds of greatness on the inside,
in the wilderness, so you will die in the wil-   but the wrong “I am” kept them from mak-
derness.” God is saying the same thing to us.    ing their mark.
“I am going to do exactly what you’ve been           Joshua and Caleb were the only two
saying.” Don’t ever say, “I am weak. I’m         people who were twenty years old and
intimidated. I’m inferior.” Friend, the wrong    above from that whole wilderness company
“I am” can keep you from your destiny.           to ever make it into the Promised Land.
28                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 29
                   A Fountain                               Words Are                      January
                   of Life
                   The mouth of the righteous
                                                            Like Seeds
                                                             Keep your tongue
                                                                                          21
                   is a fountain of life and            from evil and your lips
                   his words of wisdom are a             from speaking deceit.
January            source of blessing…
     20
                                                            P salm 3 4 : 1 3 a m p
                   P rove r bs 1 0 : 1 1 a m p
                                                  Y    ou are where you are today in part
                                                       because of what you’ve been saying
H     ere are some “I am”s to speak over
      your life every day. Get them down in
your spirit. Meditate on them. They may
                                                  about yourself. Words are like seeds. When
                                                  you speak something out, you give life
not all be true right now, but as you con-        to what you’re saying. If you continue to
tinue to speak them, they will become a           say it, eventually that can become a real-
reality.                                          ity. Whether you realize it or not, you are
                                                  prophesying your future. This is great when
    “I am valuable. I am redeemed. I am for-      you’re saying things such as, “I’m blessed. I
given. I am approved. I am successful. I am       will accomplish my dreams. I’m coming out
victorious. I am talented. I am healthy. I am     of debt.” That’s not just being positive; you
energetic. I am happy. I am positive. I am        are actually prophesying victory and new
passionate. I am strong. I am confident. I am     levels.
secure. I am attractive. I am free. I am quali-
fied. I am motivated. I am focused. I am               But too many people go around proph-
determined. I am patient. I am kind. I am         esying just the opposite. “I never get any
generous. I am empowered. I am well able. I       good breaks.” “I’ll probably get laid off.”
am a child of the Most High God.”                 They don’t realize they are prophesying
                                                  defeat. Your life will move in the direction
                                                  of your words.
30                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 31
                 January 22                                          J AJanuary
                                                                         N U A R 23
                                                                                  Y 3
              Abundant Fruit                                       Speak the Promises
  Death and life are in the power of the tongue,               “If you want to enjoy life and see many
and those who love it and indulge it will eat its fruit    happy days, keep your tongue from speaking evil
     and bear the consequences of their words.                      and your lips from telling lies.”
                P r ove r bs 1 8 : 2 1 a m p                              1 P ete r 3 : 1 0 n lt
T    he Scripture says, “We will eat the fruit
     of our words.” When you talk, you are
planting seeds. At some point, you’re going
                                                          Y     ou can’t talk negative and expect to live
                                                                a positive life. You can’t talk defeat and
                                                          expect to have victory. If you talk lack, not
to eat that fruit. My challenge is: Make sure             enough, can’t afford it, and never get ahead,
you’re planting the right kind of seeds. If               you’re going to have a poor life.
you want apples, you have to sow apple                         Instead of saying, “I’ll never get out of
seeds. If you want oranges, you can’t plant               debt. I’ll never rise any higher,” you start
cactus or poison ivy seeds. You’re going to               speaking the promises of God: “I will lend
reap fruit from the exact seeds that you’ve               and not borrow. Whatever I touch prospers
been sowing.                                              and succeeds. I’m coming into overflow,
     If you don’t like what you’re seeing,                into more than enough.” Start sowing seeds
start sowing some different seeds. Instead                of increase, seeds of abundance. No more
of saying, “I’ll never get well,” plant the               “I’ll never accomplish my dreams.” Instead,
right seeds by stating, “God is restoring                 “I have the favor of God. The right people
health back to me. This sickness didn’t                   are searching me out. New opportunities,
come to stay; it came to pass.” You keep                  new levels are in my future.” If you’ll keep
sowing those positive seeds and eventu-                   talking like that, you’ll reap a harvest of
ally you’ll eat that abundant fruit—health,               good things.
wholeness, victory.
32                                                                             Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 33
J A N U A R Y         2 4                                                     J A N U A R Y                  2 5
          Bless Your Life                                        You Will Prevail
          And so blessing and cursing come pour-        “No weapon forged against you will
          ing out of the same mouth. Surely, my            prevail, and you will refute every
          brothers and sisters, this is not right!      tongue that accuses you. This is the
                                                     heritage of the servants of the Lord…”
          James 3 : 1 0 n lt
                                                                               I saiah 5 4 : 1 7
M      any people don’t realize that every
                                                     I
       time they say, “I never get any good             know a man who was only in his early
breaks,” they just cursed their life. “I’ll             fifties and yet was so concerned he was
never be able to afford a house.” “I’ll never        going to get Alzheimer’s disease that he was
be able to break this addiction.” “I’ll never        actually making plans for someone to take
meet the right person.” Sometimes the                care of him. Of course, it’s good to be wise
enemy doesn’t have to defeat us; we defeat           and to plan ahead in your life where you
ourselves. Pay attention to what you’re say-         can, but if you’re making plans to get a dis-
ing. Are you blessing your life? Or are you          ease, you probably won’t be disappointed.
cursing it?                                          You’re sending it an invitation.
     I’ve known guys who joke about how                   I told him what I’m telling you, “Start
they are getting old, fat, and bald, and fif-        declaring, ‘No weapon formed against me
teen years later it came true. Don’t speak           will ever prosper. I will live out my days
that defeat over your life. Our attitude             in good health, with a clear mind, with a
should be, God is renewing my youth like             good memory, with clarity of thought. My
the eagles. I’m getting stronger, healthier,         youth is being renewed.’” You must proph-
better looking. I’m going to live a long produc-     esy health. Prophesy a long productive life.
tive faith-filled life. Start blessing your life.    Your words will become your reality.
Prophesy good things.
34                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 35
J ANUARY         Don’t Be Snared                              Prophesy                           J ANUARY
     26          You are snared by the words of
                 your mouth; you are taken by
                                                        the Right Thing
                                                                  The heart of the
                                                                                                27
                 the words of your mouth.                 wise teaches his mouth,
                 P r ove r bs 6 : 2 n k j v          and adds learning to his lips.
                                                           P rove r bs 1 6 : 2 3 n k j v
T    o be snared means “to be trapped.”
     Your words can trip you. What you
say can cause you to stumble and keep you
from your potential. You’re not snared by
                                                   W       hen we acquired the former Compaq
                                                           Center, it was a dream come true. We
                                                   were so excited…and then our architects
what you think. Negative thoughts come to          told us it was going to cost 100 million dol-
us all. But when you speak them out, you           lars to change it from a basketball arena to
give them life. That’s when they become a          a church! My first thoughts were, That’s
reality.                                           impossible! I can’t raise those kinds of funds.
     If you say, “I’ll never get back in shape,”        Even though those thoughts were racing
it becomes more difficult. When you say, “I        through my mind, I knew enough to keep
never get any good breaks,” that stops the         my mouth closed. I told our team, “God has
favor that was ordained to you. If you say,        a way. He didn’t bring us this far to leave us.
“I’m not that talented. I don’t have a good        He is supplying all our needs. The funds are
personality,” that is calling in mediocrity.       coming in. It may look impossible on paper,
It’s setting the limits for your life. When        but with God all things are possible.” I knew
negative thoughts come, the key is to never        if I kept prophesying the right things, we
verbalize them. That thought will die still-       would start moving toward it, and we did!
born if you don’t speak it.
36                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 37
              J A N U A R Y           2 8                           J A N U A R Y             2 9
       Talk about the Promise                                    The Voice of Faith
Those who control their tongue will have a long life;     A man has joy by the answer of his mouth,
    opening your mouth can ruin everything.             and a word spoken in due season, how good it is!
                P r ove r bs 1 3 : 3 n lt                            P rove r bs 1 5 : 2 3 n k j v
I  n the tough times, it’s very tempting to
   vent your frustration and tell people how
the loan didn’t go through, how bad the
                                                        I  n life, there are always two voices com-
                                                           peting for your attention—the voice of
                                                        faith and the voice of defeat. One voice
medical report was, or how certain people               declares that you’ve reached your limits and
just didn’t treat you right. When you con-              don’t have what it takes. You’ll be tempted
tinually talk about the problem, that’s only            to worry, to be negative, to complain. But
going to make you more discouraged, and it              if you listen carefully, you’ll hear another
gives that problem more life. You’re making             voice saying, “You are well able. You can do
it bigger. Turn it around. Don’t talk about             all things through Christ. Favor is coming.”
the problem; talk about the promise.                         Now, you get to choose which voice
     Instead of complaining, “I didn’t get the          comes to life. Whichever thought you ver-
promotion they promised,” declare, “I know              balize is given the right to come to pass. If
when one door closes that means God has                 say, “The problem’s too big,” you are choos-
something better.” If your friend remarks,              ing the wrong voice. You must get in agree-
“I heard those people did you wrong,” feel              ment with God. The other voice may seem
free to smile and explain, “Yes, but I’m not            louder, but you can override it. You can take
worried. God is fighting my battles. He’s               away all its power by choosing the voice of
promised to give me beauty for ashes.”                  faith.
38                                                                            Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 39
                  No More Defeat                                     Zip It              JANUARY
                  The mouth of the righteous
                  flows with [skillful and
                                                  “Before I formed you in the
                                                 womb I knew you, before you             31
                  godly] wisdom…                   were born I set you apart;
                                                         I appointed you as a
JANUARY           P rove r bs 1 0 : 3 1 a m p
                                                     prophet to the nations.”
     30                                                        J e r emiah 1 : 5
D    oes this sound familiar? You’re going
     to a job interview, and the voice of
defeat says, “You’re not going to get it.
                                                G    od gave Jeremiah a promise that he
                                                     would become a great prophet to the
                                                nations. But when he heard God’s voice, he
You’re wasting your time.” But the voice of     was very young and unsure of himself. He
faith counters, “You have the favor of God.     instead listened to the voice of doubt and
You have what it takes.” If you tell your       said, “God, I can’t do that. I can’t speak to
spouse, “I don’t think I’m going to get this    the nations. I’m too young. I wouldn’t know
job,” there’s no use in going. You’re being     what to say.”
trapped by your words.                              God said, “Jeremiah, say not that you
     You have to dig your heels in and say,     are too young.” The first thing God did was
“I am not giving life to any more defeat.       to stop his negative words. Why did God
I am not speaking lack. I’m not speaking        do that? Because He knew that if Jeremiah
sickness. I’m not speaking mediocrity, fear,    went around saying, “I’m not qualified. I
or doubt. I’m choosing the voice of faith.      can’t do this. I don’t have what it takes,” he
It says I am strong, I am healthy, and I am     would become exactly what he was saying.
blessed. I am favored. I am a victor and not    So God said in effect, “Jeremiah, zip it up.
a victim.”                                      You may think it, but don’t speak it out.”
40                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 41
                       Stop the Excuses                    A Promise Delayed
         F E B RUARY
                                                                                                     F E B RUARY
                       May these words of my mouth        Catch for us the foxes, the little
     1                                                                                                             2
                       and this meditation of my heart    foxes, that ruin the vineyards…
                       be pleasing in your sight, Lord,
                                                                S ong of S olomon 2 : 1 5
                       my Rock and my Redeemer.
                       P salm 1 9 : 1 4
W      hen Jeremiah stopped making the
       excuse that he was too young and
changed what he was saying, he became a
                                                          S  ometimes the reason a promise from
                                                             God is being delayed is because of what
                                                          we’re saying. Imagine that God has already
prophet to the nations. God’s promise came                dispatched an angel with your healing, your
to pass.                                                  promotion, your vindication. But en route,
    In the same way, God has called every                 God says to the angel, “Hold on.” The angel
one of us to do something great. He’s put                 replies, “Why? This is what You promised
dreams, desires on the inside, but it’s easy              in Your Word.” God answers, “That’s right,
to acquiesce as Jeremiah did and say, “I                  but he’s talking about how it’s not going to
can’t do that. I’m too young. I’m too old.                happen.”
I’ve made too many mistakes. I don’t have                     Negative words stop God’s promises.
the education. I don’t have the experience.”              I wonder how many times we’re right on
We can all make excuses, but God is saying                the brink of seeing the answer. Perhaps
to us what He said to Jeremiah, “Stop saying              you’ve been praying for years that God
that.” Don’t curse your future. Those nega-               would bring somebody great into your life.
tive words can keep you from God’s best.                  But right before they show up, you let your
                                                          guard down and start saying, “Oh, I’m too
                                                          old. Nobody’s interested in me.” God has to
                                                          say to the angel, “Don’t go any farther.”
42                                                                              Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 43
               February 3                                      J AFebruary
                                                                   N U A R Y4 3
              Do Your Part                                      Turn It Around
 “See, I am doing a new thing! Now it springs up;         Trust in the Lord with all your heart
 do you not perceive it? I am making a way in the       and lean not on your own understanding…
    wilderness and streams in the wasteland.”
                                                                    P rove r bs 3 : 5
                  I saiah 4 3 : 1 9
T    he good news is that even if you got
     negative about a promise from God, He
didn’t cancel it. He still has the right person
                                                    L   et’s say your son is in the process of
                                                        applying to different colleges. Some
                                                    schools only accept five percent of the stu-
for you, and if you’ll zip up the doubt and         dents who apply. It’s easy to think, Why
switch over into faith, at the right time, that     bother to apply to those schools? More than
person will show up. God will release what          nine out of ten students get denied. There is
negative words have delayed. God still has          now way.
your healing, your promotion, your restora-             Don’t be snared by the words of your
tion on hold.                                       mouth and talk yourself out of it. You may
    Now do your part. Quit talking about            think those thoughts, but don’t verbalize
how it’s not going to happen. It may look           them. Learn to turn it around. “God, I know
impossible, but God can do the impossible.          You have my son in the palm of Your hand.
Just because you don’t see anything happen-         There may be only a five percent chance
ing doesn’t mean God is not working. Right          for some schools, but God, I know that with
now, behind the scenes, God is arranging            You there’s a hundred percent chance he’ll
things in your favor. He is positioning you         get in exactly where You want him to go.
exactly where He wants you to be. Now               God, You control the whole universe.” Your
don’t delay the promise by speaking nega-           words prophesy your future.
tive words.
44                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 45
F e b ruary              5                                                 fe b ruary                          6
         Rest Assured                                                 Set a Guard
         Zechariah asked the angel, “How can          Set a guard over my mouth, Lord;
         I be sure of this? I am an old man and      keep watch over the door of my lips.
         my wife is well along in years.”
                                                                             P salm 1 4 1 : 3
         L uke 1 : 1 8
I n Luke 1, an angel appeared to Zechariah
  and told him that his wife was going to
                                                  Y    esterday we read that God took away
                                                       Zechariah’s speech. God knew he
                                                  would go out and start telling his friends
have a baby. Zechariah was very surprised,        how it wasn’t going to happen. Those nega-
and he listened to the voice of doubt. He         tive words would have stopped his destiny.
asked the angel, “Are you sure? Do you            That’s why the Scripture says, “Set a watch
see how old we are?” The angel said, “I am        over your mouth.” In other words, “Be
Gabriel. I stand in the presence of God, and      careful what you allow to come out of your
what God says will come to pass.”                 mouth.”
    But God knows the power of our words.             “I’ll never pass this algebra course.
He knew that if Zechariah went around             I’ve never been good in math.” No, put a
speaking defeat, it would stop His plan. So       watch over your mouth. Don’t prophesy
God did something unusual. The angel said,        that defeat. If you’re going to say anything,
“Zechariah, because you doubted, you will         declare what God says, “I can do all things
remain silent and not be able to speak until      through Christ. I have good understanding.
the baby is born.” Zechariah couldn’t speak       I am full of wisdom. I am an A student.”
one word for nine months. God zipped it           When you do that, you’re inviting wisdom
for him, lest he lose the promise.                and an acceleration of knowledge. You’re
                                                  inviting God’s blessings.
46                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 47
feb r u a r y     Call Yourself                        Silence Is Golden                          feb r u a r y
         7        Blessed
                  “Yet who knows whether you
                                                         “Do not shout; do not even
                                                          talk,” Joshua commanded.
                                                                                                 8
                  have come to the kingdom             “Not a single word from any
                  for such a time as this?”          of you until I tell you to shout.
                                                                        Then shout!”
                  E sthe r 4 : 1 4 n k j v
                                                                   J oshua 6 : 1 0 n lt
 W       hen I first started ministering back
         in 1999, I had never done this before,
 and I was very nervous. Negative thoughts          W        hen Joshua was leading the people of
                                                             Israel into the Promised Land, they
 bombarded my mind: Joel, you’re going to           had to conquer the city of Jericho, which
 make a fool of yourself. Nobody is going to lis-   was surrounded by a huge, thick, tall wall
 ten to you. Why should they? I had to counter      made up of stone and mortar. They had
 those thoughts by saying under my breath,          no way to get in. But God told them to do
 “Joel, you are well able. You are equipped.        something that sounded strange—for six
 You’ve been raised up for such a time as           days they were to march around that wall
 this.” I didn’t feel confident, but I called       once a day, and on the seventh day they
 myself confident. I didn’t feel anointed, but      were to march around it seven times. If that
 I called myself anointed.                          wasn’t odd enough, God gave them one
                                                    final command: “While you’re marching,
      You may not feel blessed, but you need
                                                    keep totally silent.”
 to call yourself blessed. You may not feel
 healthy today, but don’t go around telling             God knew that after a couple of times
 everyone how you’re not going to make it.          around the perimeter of the walls, they
 Start calling yourself healthy, whole, strong,     would be saying, “This wall is never going
 full of energy and full of life.                   to fall.” Negative words would have kept
                                                    them out of the Promised Land.
 48                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 49
             fe b ruary             9                          fe b ruary                  1 0
         Just Keep Marching                                  The Walls Will Fall
 There is…a time to be silent and a time to speak.       But the people remained silent and said
                                                          nothing in reply, because the king had
              E cclesiastes 3 : 1 , 7
                                                           commanded, “Do not answer him.”
                                                                     2 K ings 1 8 : 3 6
G     od did not allow the Israelites to speak
      as they marched around Jericho. Why?
He knew they would talk themselves out
of it. In fact, it had happened years before.        C   ould it be that negative words are keep-
                                                         ing you out of your promised land?
                                                     Could it be that if you would not talk about
Their parents and their relatives were
camped next door to the Promised Land,               how big the problem is, not complain about
but shortly after the spies came back and            what didn’t work out, not tell a friend how
told everyone how big their enemies were,            you’re never going to break that addiction,
all two million people were complaining,             maybe the walls that are holding you back
saying, “We don’t have a chance. We’ll               would come down? Imagine behind that
never defeat these enemies” (see Numbers             wall is your healing, your promotion, your
13, 14). Even though they were right on the          dream coming to pass. Every day, so to
doorstep, their negative words kept them             speak, you’re walking around the wall.
from going in.                                       What are you saying?
     There are times in all our lives where              God is saying to us, “If you can’t say
it’s difficult to be positive. And that’s okay.      anything positive and full of faith, don’t
Just stay silent. Don’t tell everyone what           say anything at all.” Don’t let your negative
you’re thinking. Keep marching in silence            words keep you from God’s best. If you’ll
and the walls will come tumbling down.               stop talking defeat and simply remain silent,
                                                     God can bring those walls down.
50                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 51
                   A Time of Testing                          All Is Well                   february
                   Do everything without
                   grumbling or arguing, so that
                                                             And she answered,
                                                                   “All is well.”          12
                   you may become blameless
                                                              2 K ings 4 : 2 6 e s v
                   and pure, “children of God
february           without fault in a warped
       11          and crooked generation.”
                   P hilippians 2 : 1 4 – 1 5      S   econd Kings 4 tells the remarkable story
                                                       of a woman who was a good friend of
                                                   the prophet Elisha. Her beloved young son
                                                   is taken ill out in the field, carried home,
 W       hen we’re marching around the walls
         of our Jerichos, sometimes we go day
 after day and don’t see anything happening.
                                                   where he dies in her arms. Devastated
                                                   beyond measure, this heartbroken mother’s
                                                   story did not end here. Rather, she sets
 Just like them, the thoughts come swirling        out immediately to enlist Elisha’s help, but
 around our heads, You didn’t hear God right.      twice before she reaches him she is asked
 Nothing is changing, and it’s never going to      what is going on. Speaking words of faith,
 happen. No, that is a time of testing. You        her only answer is, “All is well.”
 may have been doing it a year, two years, or           In her darkest hour, even in the midst
 five years. You thought it would have hap-        of overwhelming tragedy, this lady refused
 pened by now.                                     to get negative and speak defeat. She chose
     Pass that test. Don’t start complaining.      to speak faith even though her mind was
 Don’t do like the first group of Israelites       being bombarded with doubt. “All is well.”
 that stopped at the door of the Promised          That’s when the most powerful force in the
 Land and said, “Oh, what’s the use? Let’s         universe went to work, and her son’s life
 just settle here.” When the negative              was restored.
 thoughts come, let them die stillborn. You
 will come into your seventh day. God is a
 faithful God. He will do what He has prom-
 ised you.
 52                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 53
                         Speak Faith                               All Things
         feb r u a r y
                                                                                                 feb r u a r y
                         …there was the boy lying
                                                                  Are Possible
13                                                                                                               14
                         dead on his couch…. Elisha…     Then Moses stretched out his
                         stretched out on him once      hand over the sea, and all that
                         more. The boy sneezed seven     night the Lord drove the sea
                         times and opened his eyes.      back with a strong east wind
                         2 K ings 4 : 3 2 , 3 5            and turned it into dry land.
                                                             The waters were divided.
                                                                        E xodus 1 4 : 2 1
C    ontinuing yesterday’s story, Elisha went
     with the heartbroken mother, prayed
                                                       G
for her son, and he miraculously came back                   od can resurrect dead dreams. He can
to life. What I want you to see, however, is                 resurrect a dead marriage. He can res-
that despite all the negative thoughts that            urrect health that’s going down or a busi-
this woman was fighting, she still said, “All          ness that’s failing. When you get in agree-
is well.”                                              ment with God, all things are possible. You
     A lot of times when we face difficulties          may be facing a big obstacle. It doesn’t look
and somebody asks us how everything is                 good. But here’s a key: Don’t talk about the
going, we do just the opposite and tell them           size of your problem. Talk about the size
everything that’s wrong. When you’re hurt-             of your God. There was a day when God
ing, you’ve been through a disappointment,             stopped the sun for Joshua. He parted the
and you’ve suffered a loss, you have to do             Red Sea for the Israelites. He breathed new
what she did. Say it by faith, “All is well.” It       life into the mother’s little boy. He can turn
may not look well. It may not feel well. In            your situation around as well. He can make
the natural you should be complaining, talk-           a way even though you don’t see a way.
ing about how bad it is, but instead you’re                 My challenge today is: Don’t let your
making a declaration of faith.                         negative words stop what God wants to do.
                                                       Don’t be snared by your words.
54                                                                          Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 55
              February 15                                      J AFebruary
                                                                   N U A R 16
                                                                           Y 3
        Your Promised Land                                              Say So
     “O our God…We do not know what to do,            Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom
            but our eyes are on You.”                He has redeemed from the hand of the enemy…
           2 C h r onicles 2 0 : 1 2 a m p                         P salm 1 0 7 : 2 n k j v
I  n the tough times—when you feel like
   complaining, when you’ve got a good rea-
son to be sour, because you lost a job, or a
                                                    W      ords have creative power. When you
                                                           speak something out, you give life to
                                                    what you’re saying. For instance, it’s impor-
friend did you wrong, or you’re not feeling         tant to believe that you’re blessed. But when
well—you have to dig your heels in and say          you say, “I am blessed,” that’s when bless-
it by faith, “This is difficult, but all is well.   ings come looking for you.
God is still on the throne. He’s the Lord my            The Scripture says, “Let the redeemed
Provider.”                                          of the Lord say so.” It doesn’t say, “Let the
     When you make this adjustment, God             redeemed think so, or believe so, or hope
is going to release promises that have been         so.” That’s all good, but you have to take it
delayed. What you’ve been praying about—            one step further and say so. If you’re going
breaking that addiction, meeting the right          to go to the next level, you have to say so. If
person, getting healthy again, starting that        you’re going to accomplish a dream, over-
business—suddenly, things are going to fall         come an obstacle, or break an addiction,
into place. You’re going to see God’s favor         you have to start declaring it. It has to come
in a new way. He’s going to break down              out of your mouth. That’s how you give life
walls and bring you into your promised              to your faith.
land.
56                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 57
F E B R U A R Y           1 7                                       F E B R U A R Y                    1 8
         When He Spoke                                Activate Your Faith
         And God said, “Let there be light,”         “With long life I will satisfy him
         and there was light.                          and show him my salvation.”
         G enesis 1 : 3                                                   P salm 9 1 : 1 6
W        hen God created the worlds, He
         didn’t just think them into being.
He didn’t just believe there would be light
                                               W       hen you get sick, instead of just
                                                       thinking, I hope I get over this illness.
                                               I’m praying I’ll get better, which is good, take
and land and oceans and animals. He had        it one more step and start declaring it. “I am
it in His heart, but nothing happened until    strong. I am healthy. With long life God is
He spoke. He said, “Let there be light,” and   going to satisfy me.” That’s what activates
light came. His thoughts didn’t set it into    your faith.
motion; His words set it into motion.              It’s not just hoping you have a good year
     It’s the same principle today. You can    or just hoping that you accomplish your
have faith in your heart, big dreams, be       dreams. Hope is good, but nothing happens
standing on God’s promises, and never          until you speak. Before you leave the house
see anything change. What’s the problem?       every day, declare it: “This is going to be my
Nothing happens until you speak. Instead       best year. Things have shifted in my favor.
of just believing you’re going to get out of   I’m going to a new level.” When you talk
debt, you have to say so. Declare every day,   like that, the angels go to work, opening up
“I am coming out of debt. God’s favor sur-     new doors, lining up the right people, and
rounds me like a shield.” When you speak,      arranging things in your favor.
good breaks, promotion, and ideas will
track you down.
58                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 59
F E B RUARY      “I Will Say”                          Do Not Give Up                        F E B RUARY
      19         I will say of the Lord, “He is
                 my refuge and my fortress,
                                                      …those who seek the Lord
                                                             lack no good thing.
                                                                                            20
                 my God, in whom I trust.”
                                                                   P salm 3 4 : 1 0
                 P salm 9 1 : 2
 T    he psalmist says, “I will say of the
      Lord,” and in the next verse adds, “He
                                                  O    ne of our staff members had been try-
                                                       ing for over ten years to have a baby
                                                  with no success. Her doctors told her it
 will deliver and cover me.” Notice the con-      wasn’t going to happen. One day she said,
 nection. I will say and He will do. It doesn’t   “When I have my baby…,” even though she
 say, “I believe He is my refuge.” The psalm-     wasn’t pregnant yet. She kept on speaking
 ist went around speaking it out: “The Lord       about it for years. What was she doing? Say-
 is my refuge.” Notice what happened. God         ing so. She didn’t just believe it. She was
 became his refuge. God was saying in effect,     declaring it. In the natural, it looked impos-
 “If you’re bold enough to speak it, I’m bold     sible. Most people would have given up, but
 enough to do it.”                                not this lady. She kept saying so: “When my
      Have you ever declared that your            baby shows up...” Twenty years later, she
 dreams are coming to pass? Whatever God          gave birth to twins.
 has put in your heart, talk about it like it’s       She declared of the Lord and God did
 already on the way: “When I get married…,        what He promised. But think about the
 when I graduate from college…, when I            opposite of Psalm 91:2: “I will not say of the
 see my family restored...” Not if it’s going     Lord, and He will not do.” That’s the prin-
 to happen, but when it’s going to happen.        ciple.
 That’s your faith being released.
 60                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 61
           F E B R U A R Y        2 1                        F E B R U A R Y             2 2
            All Your Needs                                   Declare Victory
 And my God will meet all your needs according        Their children will be mighty in the land;
    to the riches of his glory in Christ Jesus.     the generation of the upright will be blessed.
               P hilippians 4 : 1 9                                 P salm 1 1 2 : 2
W      hen we were trying to acquire the
       Compaq Center to become our
church building, Victoria and I would drive
                                                  W      hat are you saying of the Lord? Are
                                                         you declaring victory over your life,
                                                  family, and career? Nothing happens until
around it and say, “That’s our building.          you speak. When you get up in the morn-
Father, thank You that You are making a           ing, make some declarations of faith. I
way where we don’t see a way.” We prayed          declare every day, “My children will fulfill
about it, believed that it would happen, and      their destinies. Their gifts and talents will
then we took the most important step and          come out to the full.”
declared that it was ours. It became a part           Whatever God has put in your heart,
of our everyday conversation. “When we            declare that it will come to pass. You have
renovate it…” “When we have the grand             to speak favor into your future. Don’t talk
opening…”                                         about how big your problem is. Talk about
    We didn’t say, “I don’t know. Where           how big your God is. When you say of the
are we going to get the funds?” No, we said       Lord, “You’re my healer, my way maker, my
of the Lord, as the psalmist did, “God, we        dream giver, my restorer, my vindicator, my
know You are bigger than any obstacle. We         health, my peace, my victory,” that’s when
know You are supplying all our needs.” We         God will show up and do more than you can
declared it, and God did it.                      ask or think.
62                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 63
                     Speak Favor                               “I Shall Be”                  FEBRUARY
                     By Your favor and grace,
                     O Lord, you have made my
                                                    When she heard about Jesus,
                                                         she came behind Him in              24
                     mountain stand strong…            the crowd and touched His
                                                            garment. For she said,
FEBRUARY             P salm 3 0 : 7 a m p
                                                          “If only I may touch His
      23                                            clothes, I shall be made well.”
                                                             Mark 5:27–28 nkjv
 E   ver since I took over for my father in
     the church, I have said, “When people
 turn me on, on television, they cannot turn
                                                    T    his lady had been sick for many years
                                                         and spent all her money trying to get
                                                    well, but nothing worked. When she heard
 me off.” Do you know how many letters I            Jesus was coming through town, she kept
 get from people who say, “Joel, I was flip-        saying to herself, “I shall be made well.” She
 ping through the channels. I don’t like TV         wasn’t saying, “It’s no use.” No, she kept
 preachers. I never watch TV preachers, but         saying to herself, “When I get to Jesus, I
 when I turned you on, I couldn’t turn you          shall be made whole.” She was prophesying
 off”? I think to myself, I called you in! I said   victory. All through the day, she kept say-
 so.                                                ing, “Healing is on its way. Brighter days are
     When you declare favor over your life          up ahead.”
 and over your future, God will make things             When she started making her way
 happen that should have never happened.            through the thick crowd to Jesus, she didn’t
 Our attitude should be, I’m coming out of          complain but just kept saying, “This is my
 debt, and I’m saying so. I will overcome every     time. Things are changing in my favor.” The
 obstacle, and I’m saying so. I will accomplish     more she said it, the closer she got. Finally
 my dreams, and I’m saying so.                      she reached out and touched the edge of
                                                    His robe and she was instantly healed.
 64                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 65
                       Move toward Jesus                     Use Your Words
         F E B RUARY
                                                                                                  F E B RUARY
                       Throwing his cloak aside, [the    God, who gives life to the dead
25                                                                                                              26
                       blind man] jumped to his feet    and calls those things which do
                       and came to Jesus.                 not exist as though they did…
                       Mark 10:50                                   Romans 4 : 1 7 n k j v
F   rom yesterday’s reading, notice the
    principle: As the sick lady kept saying
she would be made well, she kept moving
                                                        W       e have seen that whatever you’re con-
                                                                stantly saying, you’re moving toward.
                                                        If you’re always saying, “I’ve been through
in the direction of Jesus. Whatever you’re              so much. I’ll ever be happy again,” you’re
constantly saying, you’re moving toward.                moving toward more discouragement, more
You may be struggling in your finances, but             sadness. If you will change what you’re say-
every time you declare, “I am blessed. I am             ing, you will change what you’re seeing. The
prosperous. I have the favor of God,” you’re            Scripture says, “Call those things which do
moving toward increase. You’re getting                  not exist as though they did.”
closer to seeing that come to pass.                          A lot of times we do just the opposite.
     You may be facing a sickness. It doesn’t           We call the things that are as if they will
look good. But every time you declare, “I               always be that way. “Taxes are so high. I
am healthy. I am strong. I am getting bet-              don’t see how I’m going to make it.” You’re
ter,” you’re moving toward health, whole-               calling in more struggle, more lack. “I can’t
ness, victory. Perhaps you’re struggling                stand my job.” You’re calling in more frus-
with an addiction. Every time you declare,              tration, more defeat. Don’t use your words
“I am free. This addiction does not control             to describe the situation. Use your words to
me,” you’re moving toward freedom. You’re               change the situation.
moving toward breakthroughs.
66                                                                           Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 67
              February 27                                      J AFebruary
                                                                   N U A R 28
                                                                           Y 3
              Be Renewed                               Become What You Believe
   Although Moses was a hundred and twenty            He touched their eyes and said, “Become what
years old when he died, his eyesight was not dim,          you believe.” It happened. They saw.
         nor his natural strength abated.
                                                                  M atthew 9 : 2 9 m s g
           D eute r onomy 3 4 : 7 a m p
A     gentleman who looked to be about sev-
      enty told me, “Joel, when you get old,
                                                    T    here’s a young lady on staff at Lake-
                                                         wood. Every morning before she leaves
                                                    her house, she looks in the mirror and says,
it’s all downhill.” That was his declaring,         “Girl, you’re looking good today.” I saw her
“I’m going down.” He was calling in poor            one time and asked if she was still doing it.
health, lack of vision, and loss of hearing.        She said, “Yeah, in fact, today when I looked
By the way he looked, he had already been           in the mirror, I said, ‘Girl, some days you
saying it for a long time!                          look good; but today, you look really good.’”
     I realize we’re all going to get old, but          Have a better say so. Don’t talk about
don’t make plans to go downhill. Consider           the way you are. Talk about the way you
Moses at one hundred and twenty years               want to be. Stop talking about all the things
old. Healthy. Strong. 20/20 vision. Sharp           you don’t like—how you’re getting too old,
mind. In spite of how you may feel, every           too wrinkled, too this, too that. Start calling
day you need to declare, “My youth is               yourself strong, healthy, talented, beautiful,
being renewed. Like Moses, I will finish            and young. Every morning, before you leave
my course with my eye not dim, my natu-             your house, look in the mirror and say,
ral strength not abated.” You talk like that,       “Good morning, you good-looking thing!”
and you’re moving toward renewed youth,
health, energy, and vitality.
68                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 69
F E B R U A R Y          2 9                                                        M ar c h                 1
          Move Forward                                          Every Morning
          “Be strong and courageous. Do not fear                 You have crowned him
          or be dismayed because…the One with                     with glory and honor.
          us is greater than the one with him.”
                                                                       P salm 8 : 5 n k j v
          2 C h ronicles 3 2 : 7 a m p
M      aybe you’re in a difficult time today.
       To complain, “I don’t think I’ll ever
                                                   O    ne of the best things we can do is take
                                                        a few minutes every morning and make
                                                   positive declarations over our lives. Write
get out,” is just going to draw in more            down not only your dreams, your goals, and
defeat. Your declaration should be, “I have        your vision, but make a list of any area you
grace for this season. Those who are for me        want to improve in, anything you want to
are greater than those who are against me.”        see changed. Put that list on your bathroom
When you say that, strength comes. Cour-           mirror, somewhere private. Before you
age comes. Confidence comes. Endurance             leave the house, take a couple of minutes
comes.                                             and declare that over your life.
     If you go through a disappointment,               If you struggle with your self-esteem,
a bad break, or a loss, don’t grumble, “I          feeling less than, you need to declare every
don’t know why this has happened to me.            day, “I am confident. I am valuable. I am
It’s so unfair.” That’s just going to draw in      one of a kind. I am wearing a crown of
more self-pity. Your declaration should be,        honor. I am a child of the Most High God.”
“God promised me beauty for ashes, joy for         You declare that, and you’ll go out with
mourning. I’m moving forward. New begin-           your shoulders back, with your head held
nings are in my future.” You talk like that,       high.
and you’re moving away from self-pity and
toward God’s goodness in a new way.
70                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 71
     march      “I Am Strong!”                             Your Destiny                        march
        2       Let the weak say,
                “I am strong!”
                                                                 Awaits
                                                 “You come to me with a sword,
                                                                                              3
                J oel 3 : 1 0 a m p                with a spear, and with a jav-
                                                   elin. But I come to you in the
                                                   name of the Lord of hosts…
                                                         whom you have defied.”
T   he Scripture doesn’t say, “Let the weak
    talk about the weakness. Discuss the
weakness. Call five friends and explain the
                                                          1 S amuel 1 7 : 4 5 n k j v
weakness.” You have to send your words
out in the direction you want your life to go.
    When you’re in a tough time and some-        W       hen David faced Goliath, it looked
                                                         impossible. He could have easily
                                                 gone around saying, “Look at him. He’s
body asks you how you’re doing, don’t go
through a sad song of everything that’s          twice my size. He’s got more experience,
wrong in your life. “Oh, man, my back’s          more equipment, more talent. This is never
been hurting. Traffic is so bad today. My        going to work out.” You can talk yourself
boss isn’t treating me right. The dish-          out of your destiny. Negative words can
washer broke. The goldfish died, and my          keep you from becoming who you were
dog doesn’t like me.” All that’s going to        created to be.
do is draw in more defeat. Turn it around.            David looked Goliath in the eyes and
Have a report of victory. “I am blessed. I am    said, “This day I will defeat you and feed
healthy. I am prosperous. I have the favor       your head to the birds of the air!” He proph-
of God.” What you consistently talk about,       esied victory. He may have felt fear, but
you’re moving toward.                            he spoke faith. I can hear David, affirming
                                                 under his breath, “I am well able. I am
                                                 anointed. If God be for me, who dare be
                                                 against me?” He picked up that rock, slung
                                                 it in his slingshot, and Goliath came tum-
                                                 bling down.
72                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 73
               mar c h          4                               mar c h             5
              Our Father                                Talk to the Mountain
       “But as for me and my household,         “So, big mountain, who do you think you are? Next
           we will serve the Lord.”                to Zerubbabel you’re nothing but a molehill.”
                J oshua 2 4 : 1 5                             Z echa r iah 4 : 7 m s g
W       hen you face giants in life, you have
        to do as David did and prophesy
your future. “Cancer, you are no match for
                                                Z   erubbabel faced a huge mountain. To
                                                    rebuild the temple in Jerusalem was a
                                                big obstacle with enemies opposing every
me. I will defeat you.” “This addiction may     step. But he didn’t talk about how impos-
have been in my family for years, but this      sible it was, how it was never going to work
is a new day. I’m the difference maker. I am    out. He said, “Mountain, you’re nothing but
free.” “My child may have been off course       a molehill.” He was prophesying his future.
for a long time, but I know it’s only tempo-    The mountain looked big. But he declared it
rary. As for me and my house, we will serve     would be flattened out. It would become a
the Lord.”                                      molehill.
     Say to that loneliness, that addiction,         Here’s the principle: Don’t talk about
that legal problem, “Don’t you know who         the mountain; talk to the mountain. Look
I am? A child of the Most High God. My          at that mountain of debt and tell it, “You
Father created the universe. He breathed        can’t defeat me. I will lend and not borrow.”
life into me and crowned me with His favor.     Whatever mountains you face in life, no
He called me more than a conqueror. That        matter how big they look, don’t shrink back
means you can’t defeat me. You can’t hold       in fear or be intimidated. Prophesy victory.
me back.”                                       Prophesy breakthroughs. Prophesy what
                                                you’re believing for.
74                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 75
                   Come Alive                                     New Life                  march
                   “Prophesy to these bones
                   and say to them, ‘Dry bones,
                                                        “Prophesy to the breath;
                                                          prophesy, son of man,             7
                   hear the word of the Lord!...           and say to it,…‘Come,
                   I will make breath enter you,     breath, from the four winds
 march             and you will come to life.’”     and breathe into these slain,
         6         E zekiel 3 7 : 4 – 5
                                                             that they may live.’”
                                                                   E zekiel 3 7 : 9
E   zekiel saw a vision of a valley filled with
    bones. It was like a huge graveyard of
bones from people who had died. Bones              P   erhaps like Ezekiel, all you can see is a
                                                       valley of dry bones, so to speak. Call in
represent things in our life that look dead,       health. Call in abundance. Call in restora-
situations that seem impossible and per-           tion. That child who’s been off course, don’t
manently unchanging. God told him to do            just pray about him or her. Prophesy and
something interesting. He said, “Ezekiel,          say, “Son, daughter, come back in. You will
prophesy to these dead bones.” Ezekiel             fulfill your destiny.” Get your checkbook
started speaking to the bones, telling them        out and prophesy to it. All it looks like are
to come back to life. As he was speaking,          dead bones. Debt. Lack. Struggle. “I proph-
the bones started rattling and coming              esy to these dead bones that I will lend and
together, morphing back into people.               not borrow. I am the head and not the tail. I
Finally, breath came into those bodies, and        am coming into overflow.”
they stood up like “a vast army.”                       Just as with Ezekiel, if you’ll prophesy
    You may have things in your life that          to the bones, God will resurrect what looks
seem dead—a relationship, a business, your         dead. He’ll make things happen that you
health. It’s not enough to just pray about it;     could never make happen.
you need to speak to it. Prophesy to those
dead bones as Ezekiel did.
76                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 77
                 Day After Day                                 The Future
                 …the tongue of
                                                                 Is Bright
         march
                                                                                            march
     8                                                                                              9
                 the wise brings healing.             “You intended to harm me,
                 P r ove r bs 1 2 : 1 8                but God intended it all for
                                                          good. He brought me to
                                                     this position so I could save
                                                        the lives of many people.”
A    friend of mine had tried to stop smok-
     ing cigarettes again and again but
couldn’t. For years she said, “I can’t do
                                                             G enesis 5 0 : 2 0 n lt
it. But if I do, I’ll gain so much weight.”
One day someone told her to start saying,
“I don’t like to smoke. I’m going to quit
                                                 M     aybe you’ve spent years saying nega-
                                                       tive things over your life. Let me lead
                                                 you in a few “Say So”s. Make these declara-
and not gain weight,” even while she was         tions out loud.
smoking and enjoying it. Day after day, she          “I will accomplish my dreams. The right
prophesied victory. She wasn’t talking about     people are in my future. The right opportu-
the way she was. She was talking about the       nities are headed my way.”
way she wanted to be.                                “I am the head and not the tail. I will
     Three months later, she noticed the cig-    lend and not borrow.”
arettes tasted almost bitter. It got worse and       “I will overcome every obstacle. What
worse. Several months later, she couldn’t        was meant for my harm, God is using for
stand it anymore. She stopped smoking,           my advantage. My future is bright.”
and she never gained one extra pound. She            “I run with purpose in every step. I will
broke that addiction, in part, by the power      have everything God intended for me to
of her words. She prophesied her future.         have. I am the redeemed of the Lord, and I
                                                 say so today!”
78                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 79
                March 10                                       J A March
                                                                   N U A R11
                                                                           Y                  3
     The Commanded Blessing                                   Attract Goodness
     “…if you diligently listen to and obey the        Every good and perfect gift is from above,
 voice of the Lord your God… All these blessings   coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights,
     will come upon you and overtake you...”           who does not change like shifting shadows.
          D eute ronomy 2 8 : 1 – 2 a m p                             James 1 : 1 7
W       hen you honor God with your life,
        keeping Him in first place, He puts
something on you called a commanded bless-
                                                   T    he military has what’s called a heat-
                                                        seeking missile that follows its target
                                                   everywhere it goes and eventually overtakes
ing. The commanded blessing is like a mag-         it and accomplishes its purpose. In the same
net. It attracts the right people, good breaks,    way, when you keep God in first place, He
contracts, ideas, resources, and influence.        will send blessings that chase you down,
You don’t have to go after these things, try-      favor that overtakes you. Out of nowhere,
ing to make something happen in your own           a good break comes. Suddenly, your health
strength, your own talent; hoping that life        improves. Out of the blue, you’re able to
works out. All you have to do is keep honor-       pay your house off. Unexpectedly, a dream
ing God and the right people will find you.        comes to pass. That’s not a coincidence.
The right opportunities will come across           That’s the commanded blessing on your life.
your path. The favor, the wisdom, and the               That means because you are honoring
vindication will track you down.                   God, right now, something is attracted to
     Why? You’ve become a magnet for               you. Not fear, sickness, depression, or bad
God’s goodness.                                    breaks. No, favor is tracking you down, pro-
                                                   motion is headed your way, divine connec-
                                                   tions are searching you out. You are attract-
                                                   ing the goodness of God.
80                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 81
mar c h          1 2                                                                mar c h                 1 3
          A New Attitude                                              Exceedingly
          “Then your light will break
                                                                      Abundantly
          forth like the dawn, and your                       Now to Him who is able to do
          healing will quickly appear…”                      exceedingly abundantly above
          I saiah 5 8 : 8                               all that we ask or think, according
                                                            to the power that works in us…
B    ecause you have a commanded blessing
     on your life, you have to start thinking
that way. If you are facing an illness, instead
                                                                    E phesians 3 : 2 0 n k j v
of thinking, I’m never going to get well. You
should see the medical report, your attitude
                                                    W        hen I look back over my life, it is
                                                             evident that most of the favor and
                                                    good breaks came to me. I didn’t go after
should be, Healing is looking for me. Resto-
                                                    them. I was simply being my best, and God
ration is tracking me down. If you’re strug-
                                                    did more than I could ask or think. I never
gling in your finances, instead of thinking,
                                                    thought I could stand up in front of people
I’ll never get out of debt. I’ll never accomplish
                                                    and minister. I spent seventeen years
my dreams, you need to tell yourself, Abun-
                                                    behind the scenes at Lakewood faithfully
dance is looking for me. Favor is in my future.
                                                    doing the television production. I gave it my
Good breaks are tracking me down. If you’re
                                                    all. I’d went the extra mile to make sure that
single, don’t conclude, I’ll never get mar-
                                                    every broadcast was as perfect as possible.
ried. I’m too old. It’s been too long. No, your
thoughts need to declare, The right person is            I wasn’t looking to become Lakewood’s
looking for me. Divine connections are track-       senior pastor. I was content where I was
ing me down. They’re already in my future.          behind the scenes. But when my father
Like a magnet, I’m drawing them in.                 went to be with the Lord, this opportunity
                                                    came looking for me. I never planned on
                                                    doing it; it chased me down.
82                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 83
     march      Like a Magnet                              Be Your Best                        march
     14         “What no eye has seen, what
                no ear has heard, and what no
                                                  Now an angel of the Lord said
                                                      to Philip, “Go south to the
                                                                                              15
                human mind has conceived”—        road…” and on his way he met
                the things God has prepared      an Ethiopian eunuch…and told
                for those who love him…          him the good news about Jesus.
                1 C o r inthians 2 : 9                        Acts 8 : 2 6 – 2 7 , 3 5
W      hen I was in my early twenties, I
       walked into a jewelry store and met
Victoria for the first time. We went out on
                                                 G     od has the right people in your future.
                                                       When you honor God, the person He
                                                 has designed for you, the right one, will
our first date and had so much fun. The          come across your path as though drawn by
next week she invited me to dinner and           a magnet. He’ll cause you to be at the right
we had a great time. That was followed by        place at the right time. You don’t have to
repeated calls from me to her, but she was       play games and try to convince somebody
always either busy or not available. Finally,    to like you. If they don’t celebrate you and
I assumed she didn’t want to see me, and I       see you as a gift, a treasure, as one of a
stopped calling. About two weeks later, she      kind, move forward. The one whom God
saw me in a small diner and said, “Joel, I’m     designed for you will think you’re the great-
so sorry I keep missing your calls.”             est thing in the world.
    God’s dream for our lives is so much              If you will keep being your best right
bigger than our own. When you honor God,         where you are, honoring God, you will
you won’t have to go after it; it will come to   come into favor, promotion, and opportu-
you. Like a magnet, you’ll draw it in.           nity bigger than you ever imagined.
84                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 85
               mar c h          1 6                           mar c h            1 7
              Be Steadfast                                  Pass the Tests
     Jotham grew powerful because he walked      The Lord bestows grace and favor and honor;
       steadfastly before the Lord his God.          no good thing will He withhold from
                                                          those who walk uprightly.
              2 C h r onicles 2 7 : 6
                                                              P salm 8 4 : 1 1 a m p
I  f God were to show you right now what
                                                D
   He has planned for you and where He’s             on’t be frustrated if God’s plans for
taking you—the favor, the promotion, the             your life don’t happen on your time-
influence—it would boggle your mind. It’s       table. You have to pass some tests. You have
not going to happen just because of your        to prove to God that you’ll be faithful right
talent, your personality, or your hard work.    where you are. If you’re not faithful in the
It’s going to happen because of the com-        wilderness, how can God trust you to be
manded blessing on your life. God’s anoint-     faithful in the promised land? You have to
ing on you is more important than your          keep a good attitude when you’re not get-
talent, your education, or what family you      ting your way. You have to be your best
come from. You could have less talent, but      when you’re not getting any credit. Do the
with the favor of God, you will go further      right thing when it’s difficult. That’s when
than people who have much more talent.          your character is being developed.
     If you’ll just keep getting to work on         If you will pass these tests, you can be
time, doing more than you have to, being a      certain God will get you to where you’re
person of excellence and integrity, the right   supposed to be. The right people are in your
people will find you and the right opportu-     future. So are the right opportunities, the
nities will track you down.                     good breaks, the wisdom, the contracts, the
                                                houses.
86                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 87
                 Explosive                                  Your Name                    march
                 Blessings
                 You need to persevere so
                                                               Is on It
                                                         “But for you who fear
                                                                                         19
                 that when you have done the              my name, the Sun of
                 will of God, you will receive         Righteousness will rise
 march           what he has promised.              with healing in his wings.”
     18          H eb r ews 1 0 : 3 6                       M alachi 4 : 2 n lt
I  ’ve learned that in a split second one
   touch of God’s favor can take you further
than you could go in your whole lifetime on
                                                 P    erhaps you’ve been waiting for God
                                                      to provide for a need in your life and
                                                 you’re asking when it’s going to happen.
your own. Quit thinking, I’m getting further     It will happen at the exact right time.
behind. I’ll never accomplish my dreams. No,     Don’t get discouraged. God knows what
God has explosive blessings in your future.      He’s doing. If it had happened earlier, it
He has blessings that will thrust you years      wouldn’t have been the best time. Just keep
and years ahead.                                 being faithful right where you are and keep
     You say, “This sounds good, but I           living with an attitude that something good
don’t really have the talent. I don’t know       is coming your way.
the right people. I don’t have the money.”            When you do that, you’re going to draw
That’s okay; God does. He’s already lined up     in like a magnet what already has your
everything you need. There are good breaks       name on it. There’s healing with your name
right now that have your name on them. If        on it. If you’re single, there’s a spouse with
you’ll keep honoring God, being your best,       your name on him or her. There’s a busi-
like a magnet, you’re going to draw in what      ness with your name on it. God has already
already has your name on it.                     chosen what you need to be yours.
88                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 89
                 Eventually                                     Seek First
                 …the wealth of the sinner
                                                             His Kingdom
         march
                                                                                            march
20                                                                                                  21
                 [finds its way eventually] into       “But seek first his kingdom
                 the hands of the righteous,                and his righteousness,
                 for whom it was laid up.                 and all these things will
                 P r ove r bs 1 3 : 2 2 a m p c           be given to you as well.”
                                                                  M atthew 6 : 3 3
Y   ou don’t have to seek the blessings of
    God. Seek God, and the blessings will
seek after you. This is where we miss it.          I  n yesterday’s reading I mentioned there
                                                      are some “eventually”s in your future.
Very often, we think, I have to get this pro-      Our beautiful facility, the former Compaq
motion. I have to meet this person. I must         Center, is an “eventually.” It was laid up
get my career going faster. And yes, we have       for us. It had our name on it, and at the
to use our talent, be determined, and take         right time, it found us. The building was
steps of faith. But you can stay in peace.         first called the Summit, but I believe if you
You can live at rest, knowing that because         would have peeled back the name when it
you’re honoring God, the right people and          was built in the early 1970s, you would have
the right opportunities will find you.             seen the name, “Lakewood Church.” God
    Notice, because you’re the righteous,          had us in mind when they built it. Eventu-
there’s something God has laid up for you.         ally, God said, “All right, it’s time to hand it
The good news is, at the right time, “even-        over.”
tually” it’s going to find you. Keep honor-             The great thing is that you don’t have
ing God, and He promises some of these             to go after “eventually”s; just go after God.
“eventually”s are going to track you down.         Keep Him in first place. Live a life of excel-
                                                   lence and integrity, and God promises the
                                                   “eventually”s will find their way into your
                                                   hands.
90                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 91
                   March 22                                             J A March
                                                                            N U A R23
                                                                                    Y                   3
             Ask, Seek, Knock                                              Pleasing God
“Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find;        Our purpose is to please God, not people.
      knock and the door will be opened to you.”                He alone examines the motives of our hearts.
                    M atthew 7 : 7                                      1 T hessalonians 2 : 4 n lt
  I said that our church facility is one of
    God’s “eventually”s for us. The amazing
  thing is that I didn’t go after it; it came to
                                                            J esus said that everything you need to ful-
                                                              fill your destiny has already been laid up
                                                            for you. Now you just have to make pleasing
  me. Twice, I tried to buy land and build a                God your highest priority. In other words,
  new sanctuary, but both times, the prop-                  when temptation comes, be firm and say,
  erty was sold out from under us. I thought,               “No, thanks. I’m going to please God. I want
  We’re stuck. There’s no way to grow. But                  to fulfill my destiny. I want to come in to
  when I got the unexpected news that the                   my ‘eventually’s.” Before you tell that per-
  Compaq Center was for sale, something                     son off, stop and declare, “No, I’m going to
  came alive on the inside of me. I never                   please God and keep my mouth closed.” At
  dreamed we could have a premier facility in               the office, when they’re not treating you
  the fourth largest city in America, and it’s              right and you feel like slacking off, over-
  on the second busiest freeway in the nation.              come that attitude and state, “I’m going to
      As was true for us, the “eventually”s                 please God and keep being my best. I know
  God has lined up for you are going to boggle              I’m not working unto people; I’m working
  your mind. It’s going to be more than you                 unto God.”
  can ask or think.                                              You live like that, and all the forces of
                                                            darkness cannot keep you from your des-
                                                            tiny.
  92                                                                              Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 93
M ar c h       2 4                                                               mar c h                 2 5
         A Servant of Christ                                     Honoring God
         Am I now trying to win the approval                “But now the Lord declares:
         of human beings, or of God?                                 ‘Far be it from me!
         Or am I trying to please people? If         Those who honor me I will honor…’”
         I were still trying to please people, I
                                                                         1 S amuel 2 : 3 0
         would not be a servant of Christ.
                                                   R    ight now, something’s looking for you—
         Galatians 1 : 1 0
                                                        not defeat, struggle, lack. You are the
G   od has not only already arranged for
    the “eventually”s in your life; He’s
taken it one step further. He’s already put
                                                   righteous. Favor is looking for you. Good
                                                   breaks are looking for you. Healing is look-
                                                   ing for you. Influence is looking for you.
your name on them. They’ve already been                The right people will show up, the ones
marked as a part of your divine destiny. You       who want to help you. The good breaks, the
may not have seen it yet, but don’t get dis-       businesses, and the contracts will track you
couraged.                                          down. One phone call, one person whom
    What’s your part? Worry? Struggle? Try         God has ordained to help you, can change
to make it happen? Manipulate this person,         the course of your life. How is this going
and maybe they’ll do you a favor. No, you          to happen? Is it just through your talent,
don’t have to play up to people. You don’t         your ability, and your hard work? That’s
have to beg people, hope that they’ll throw        part of it, but the main key is by honoring
you a crumb here or there. You are not a           God. That’s what puts you in a position for
beggar; you are a child of the Most High           His blessings to overtake you. That’s what
God. You have royal blood flowing through          makes you a magnet for His favor.
your veins. You are wearing a crown of
favor. The Creator of the universe has called
you, equipped you, empowered you, and
chosen you.
94                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 95
     march       First Have Hope                             Open Doors                      march
     26          “The Lord your God will make
                 you abundantly prosperous in
                                                       “Behold, I have set before
                                                        you an open door, which
                                                                                            27
                 all the work of your hand…”             no one is able to shut.”
                 D eute ronomy 3 0 : 9 e s v               Revelation 3 : 8 e s v
Y   ou are a powerful magnet. You may be
    very close to attracting that for which
you’ve been praying and believing. You’ve
                                                  I  f you had told me years ago that one day
                                                     I would be ministering around the world
                                                  and have books translated into different
honored God. You’ve been faithful. Now            languages, I would have thought, Not me. I
God is about to release an “eventually” in        don’t have anything to say. But God knows
your life. It’s going to be bigger than you       what He’s put in you—the gifts, the talents,
imagined. When you receive it, it’s going to      the potential. You have seeds of greatness
be better for you than you ever dreamed.          on the inside. Doors are going to open that
You’re going to say, “It was well worth the       no man can shut. Talent is going to come
wait.”                                            out of you that you didn’t know you had.
    “Well, you’re just getting my hopes up.”      God is going to connect you with the right
You’re right. You can’t have faith if you         people. He will present you with opportuni-
don’t first have hope. It’s easy to get stuck     ties that will thrust you into a new level of
in a rut, thinking, God has been good to me.      your destiny.
I have a good family. I’m healthy. I’m blessed.         Dream big. Believe big. Pray big. Make
But you haven’t seen anything yet. You            room for God to do something new in your
haven’t scratched the surface of what God         life.
has in store.
96                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 97
              mar c h            2 8                          mar c h            2 9
                 Rewards                                 Guard Your Heart
             Trouble chases sinners,                    Above all else, guard your heart,
      while blessings reward the righteous.           for everything you do flows from it.
             P r ove r bs 1 3 : 2 1 n lt                       P rove r bs 4 : 2 3
Y    ou have become the righteousness of
     God in Christ Jesus. Right now, you
are being rewarded with the favor of God.
                                                D     on’t ever say, “I’ll never get out of
                                                      debt.” “I’ll never get married.” “I’ll
                                                never be well again.” Do you know what
Promotion is chasing you. Healing is chas-      that’s doing? Demagnetizing your magnet.
ing you. Victory is coming your way. Good       It’s taking away the attraction power that
ideas will come to you that will touch          God has put in you—the gifts, the talents,
people’s lives. You might start a ministry in   the potential.
your church or a business that is like noth-         When I was a little boy, I used to play
ing you’ve ever thought about. God has          with a magnet. One day I discovered the
raised you up to take new ground for the        magnet had lost its drawing power. I had
kingdom, to go where others have not gone.      left it by something that demagnetized it.
     You don’t have to worry about how it’s     It looked the same, but it wouldn’t attract
all going to work out. God knows how to         anything. In the same way, when we dwell
have the blessings find you. What has your      on negative thoughts—can’t do it, not able
name on it—the real estate, the good breaks,    to, never going to happen—that is demagne-
the businesses, the favor—will eventually       tizing our magnet. You are taking away its
find its way into your hands.                   power to pull in what belongs to you.
98                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 99
                  Make Room for                     Something Good                         march
                  More
                  “Enlarge your house; build
                                                         “I will give you hidden
                                                        treasures, riches stored           31
                  an addition. Spread out your     in secret places, so that you
                  home, and spare no expense!          may know that I am the
 march            For you will soon be            Lord, the God of Israel, who
      30          bursting at the seams.”
                  I saiah 5 4 : 2 – 3 n lt
                                                       summons you by name.”
                                                                   I saiah 4 5 : 3
E   ach of us can look back over our life
    and remember a time when we unex-
pectedly saw God’s favor. You didn’t go
                                                 W       hen you realize God has put a com-
                                                         manded blessing on your life, and
                                                 you go out each day with the attitude that
after it; it came after you. God has done it     something good is going to happen to you,
in the past, and the good news is He’s not       that’s when God can do the exceedingly
only going to do it again in the future, but     abundantly above and beyond.
what He’s going to show you will make                 I believe you’re about to draw in good
what you’ve seen pale in comparison. He          breaks, promotion, healing, favor, ideas,
has explosive blessings coming your way.         contracts, and creativity. God is about to
You’re going to look back and join me in         release what already has your name on
saying, “How in the world did I get here?        it. You’re not going to have to go after it;
I’m not the most qualified or the most tal-      it’s going to come after you. It’s going to
ented. I don’t have all the experience.” You     be bigger than you imagined. It’s going to
may not, but God does. He knows how to           happen sooner than you thought. You’re
get you to where you’re supposed to be. All      about to step into the fullness of your des-
through the day, make this declaration: “I       tiny and become everything God has cre-
am blessed.”                                     ated you to be.
100                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 101
                  Be Transformed                                     Don’t Settle
                  Do not conform to the pattern of                 ...the people of Judah
          april
                                                                                                   april
      1                                                                                                    2
                  this world, but be transformed by              were victorious because
                  the renewing of your mind. Then               they relied on the Lord,
                  you will be able to test and approve        the God of their ancestors.
                  what God’s will is—his good,
                                                                   2 C h ronicles 1 3 : 1 8
                  pleasing and perfect will.
                                                         Y
                  Romans 1 2 : 2
                                                              ou may have struggled in an area for
                                                              years. The medical report says, “Just
W       hen we’ve struggled in an area for               learn to live with it.” But there is another
        a long time, it’s easy to think, This            report. It says, “God is restoring health back
is the way it’s always going to be. I’ll always          to you. The number of your days He will
struggle in my finances. My marriage will                fulfill.” Your attitude should be, This sick-
never improve. Too often we see it as per-               ness is on foreign territory. I am a temple of
manent. People tell me, “I’ve always been                the Most High God. In your career you may
negative. That’s just who I am.” They’ve                 feel stuck. You haven’t had a good break in a
convinced themselves that it’s never going               long time. You’ve gone as far as your educa-
to change.                                               tion allows. It’s easy to think, I’ve reached
                                                         my limits. All through the day you should
     The first place we lose the battle is in
                                                         declare, “I’m not settling here. My greatest
our own thinking. If you think it’s per-
                                                         victories are still out in front of me.”
manent, then it’s permanent. If you think
you’ve reached your limits, you have. If you                  If you will just break out in your think-
think you’ll never get well, you won’t. You              ing, you will see things begin to improve.
have to change your thinking. You need to
see everything that’s holding you back—
every limitation, every addiction, every
sickness—as only temporary. It didn’t come
to stay; it came to pass.
102                                                                          Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 103
                  April 3                                     J A NApril
                                                                    U A R4 Y                  3
         Break Strongholds                                           Set Free
 The weapons we fight with are not the weapons      If any of your people—Hebrew men or women—
 of the world. On the contrary, they have divine     sell themselves to you and serve you six years,
         power to demolish strongholds.               in the seventh year you must let them go free.
             2 C o r inthians 1 0 : 4                           D eute ronomy 1 5 : 1 2
T    he moment you accept that something
     negative is the norm, the moment you
decide, This is my lot in life, that’s when
                                                   G    od gave His people this law that said
                                                        every seventh year they had to release
                                                   any Hebrew slaves. If you were Hebrew and
it can take root and become a reality. A           owed someone money that you couldn’t
stronghold in your mind is formed that can         pay, they could take you in as a slave and
keep you from your destiny.                        make you work until you paid them back.
     You have to stir up your faith. God is        But every seventh year, no matter how in
not limited by your education, by your             debt you were, God’s people were set free.
nationality, or by your background. But He         All the pain, struggling, and suffering was
is limited by our thinking. I’m asking you         gone in one day.
to stand against the lies of permanency, lies          This tells me God never intended His
that state, “You’ll never lose that weight.        people to be a permanent slave to anything.
You’ll never break that addiction. You’ll          You may be in debt today, but God did not
never own your own house.” When those              intend that to last forever. You may be fac-
thoughts come, dismiss them. Don’t give            ing an illness, but it is only temporary. You
them the time of day. God is saying, “It’s         may be struggling with an addiction, but it’s
not permanent; it’s temporary. It didn’t           not going to keep you in bondage.
come to stay; it came to pass.”
104                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 105
apr i l       5                                                                     apr i l                6
         Your Seventh Year                                       It Is Possible
         “So if the Son sets you free,                      But He said, “The things
         you will be free indeed.”                         which are impossible with
                                                          men are possible with God.”
         J ohn 8 : 3 6
                                                                    L uke 1 8 : 2 7 n k j v
A    s was true for the Hebrew slaves,
     the seventh year is when you break
free from limitations that are holding you      F   or three years a man went through
                                                    chemotherapy and radiation on a large
back—sickness, addictions, debt, constant       tumor in his stomach area but nothing
struggles. It looked as though it would never   affected it. After two more years of no treat-
change, but then one touch of God’s favor       ment and no change, he had one of our
and it suddenly turns around. Suddenly          volunteer Prayer Partners pray over him.
you get a good break. Suddenly your health      When he went back for more tests, the
improves. Suddenly a dream comes to pass.       tumor had shrunk in half. The doctor didn’t
What happened? You came into a seventh          understand it, but the man mentioned the
year.                                           prayer. The doctor said, “Tell those people
                                                to keep praying, because at this pace it’ll be
    Quit telling yourself, “This problem is
                                                totally gone in a few months!”
permanent.” You are a child of the Most
High God. You are not going to be a per-            What was that? A seventh year. God is
manent slave to anything. Get in agreement      not limited to the natural. It doesn’t matter
with God and affirm, “I’m coming into my        how long it’s been that way or how impos-
seventh year. It is my time to break free.      sible it looks. When you come into your
Every chain has been loosed. Every strong-      seventh year, all the forces of darkness can-
hold has come down. I know I have been          not stop what God wants to do.
released into increase.”
106                                                               Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 107
      april     Released                         The Favorable Year                            april
        7       into Increase
                “According to your faith
                                                 “The Spirit of the Lord is upon
                                                  Me...to proclaim the favorable
                                                                                              8
                let it be done to you.”          year of the Lord [the day when
                                                      salvation and the favor of
                M atthew 9 : 2 9
                                                          God abound greatly].”
                                                             L uke 4 : 1 8 – 1 9 a m p
A    re there limitations in your life you
     think are permanent? God is saying,
“Get ready. You are coming into your sev-
enth year.” The seventh year is a year of
                                                 I  n 2003, Lakewood signed a sixty-year
                                                    lease with the City of Houston for our
                                                 facility, the former Compaq Center. We
release from sickness, chronic pain, depres-
                                                 wanted to own the facility, but the lease
sion, worry, and anxiety. Release from bad
                                                 was the best thing at the time. Seven years
habits, from addictions. It’s also a release
                                                 later, in 2010, the city decided to sell some
into increase. God is about to release you
                                                 of their properties. They asked if we were
into new opportunities, good breaks, and
                                                 interested in purchasing the facility, and
new levels. He is going to release ideas, cre-
                                                 of course we were, but it depended on the
ativity, sales, contracts, and business. The
                                                 price. Brand new, a facility such as this
seventh year is when you get released into
                                                 would cost 400 million dollars. The city
overflow. It’s when dreams come to pass.
                                                 ran its own independent appraisal and said,
    Now you have to receive this into your       “We’ll sell it to you for seven and a half mil-
spirit today. This is for people who know        lion dollars.” Now we no longer lease. We
things have shifted in their favor. It is for    own the property.
people who know every limitation is only
                                                      Isn’t this interesting? Our seventh year
temporary, for people who know they’re
                                                 for that price! Only God can do that. Friend,
entering into their seventh year.
                                                 there are some seventh years in your future!
108                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 109
                    apr i l         9                               apr i l           1 0
                   Get Ready                                   No Vacancy Here
      “I will make rivers flow on barren heights,         “Arise, shine, for your light has come,
       and springs within the valleys. I will turn      and the glory of the Lord rises upon you.”
        the desert into pools of water, and the
                                                                      I saiah 6 0 : 1
             parched ground into springs.”
                                                     M
                    I saiah 4 1 : 1 8
                                                            aybe you’ve lived with a sickness or
                                                            chronic pain long enough. You’ve
Y   ou may think, I could never afford that
    house and property…never get well…never
meet the right person. No, you need to get
                                                     put up with that depression long enough.
                                                     You’ve struggled with the addiction long
                                                     enough. Hope has begun to fill your heart.
ready. When you come into your seventh               God is saying, “This is your time. Get ready
year, God is going to do more than you can           for release. Get ready for a breakthrough.
ask or think. He is going to exceed your             Get ready for increase. Get ready for your
expectations. It’s going to be bigger, better,       seventh year.”
and more rewarding than you thought pos-                  How do you get ready? Stop taking own-
sible. God is going to release you from leas-        ership of those things. That sickness…that
ing into owning. He’ll release you from debt         chronic pain…that financial difficulty is not
into abundance, from sickness into health,           a part of who you are. It may be there tem-
from constantly struggling into an anointing         porarily, but that’s not where it’s staying. In
of ease.                                             your mind, don’t let it move in and take up
    Dare to say, “God, I want to thank You           residency. You need to have one of those
that I’m coming into my seventh year.                signs out that says, “No Vacancy Here.”
Thank You that You are releasing me into             Start thinking, start talking, and start acting
the fullness of my destiny. I am free!” When         as if it’s going to change.
you believe, all things are possible.
110                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 111
                   See It as                             Have a Boldness                       april
                   Temporary
                   For our light affliction,
                                                       “This is what the Lord says:
                                                           Put your house in order,           12
                   which is but for a moment,         because you are going to die.”
                   is working for us a far
      april        more exceeding and
                                                                       I saiah 3 8 : 1
       11          eternal weight of glory.
                   2 C o r inthians 4 : 1 7 n k j v
                                                      K    ing Hezekiah was very sick when the
                                                           prophet who spoke for God announced
                                                      he was going to die. Hezekiah could have
Y   our limitations may seem big, but by
    faith you need to see them as being light
and temporary. This is what Moses did. The
                                                      accepted it and thought, It’s my lot in life.
                                                      But Hezekiah had a boldness. He chose to
                                                      believe even when it looked impossible. The
Israelites had been in slavery for hundreds           Scripture says, “He turned his face to the
of years. Moses had a son, whom he named              wall and started praying.”
Gershom, which means, “I am an alien in a                 “God, I’m asking You to give me more
strange land.” Moses was making this decla-           years. God, I’m not finished. I’ve served
ration of faith: “We’re in slavery, but slavery       You. My family has honored You. God, let
is not our norm. We are foreigners in this            me live longer.” Before the prophet could
land. We won’t be staying much longer.”               leave the palace grounds, God spoke to him
    When you confront a limitation, tell              and said, “Go back and tell Hezekiah that
yourself, “I won’t be staying here long. I am         I’m going to give him fifteen more years.”
not a citizen. It may be where I am, but it           Here’s what I want you to see. Hezekiah’s
is not who I am. I am blessed. I am healthy.          faith is what brought about his seventh year.
I am strong. I am victorious.” Anything to            Your faith is what causes God to move.
the contrary you need to see as foreign, as
temporary.
112                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 113
                  Believe It                                   It Only Looks
                  The Lord will save me and we
                                                                  Permanent
          april
                                                                                               april
13                                                                                                     14
                  will sing with stringed instru-                Enter his gates with
                  ments all the days of our lives        thanksgiving and his courts
                  in the temple of the Lord.               with praise; give thanks to
                  I saiah 3 8 : 2 0                         him and praise his name.
                                                                        P salm 1 0 0 : 4
A     s a follow up to yesterday’s reading,
      what’s interesting is that when Heze-
kiah got the news that God had said his life
would be extended, he didn’t feel any bet-
                                                     W       e saw in Hezekiah’s healing that our
                                                             praise is what activates God’s favor.
                                                     When you have the boldness to talk as
ter. Here’s the key: Hezekiah didn’t wait            though it’s going to happen, act as though
for his health to turn around before he gave         it’s going to happen, and praise as though
God praise and started talking as though he          it’s going to happen, that’s when God says
was going to live. It’s easy to think, When I        to the angels, “Turn around and go back and
see it, I’ll believe it. But faith says, “You have   tell them I’m going to change what looked
to believe it, and then you’ll see it.”              permanent.”
     Like Isaiah, I’ve announced to you that              Are you releasing your faith? Are you
you’re coming into your seventh year. Look           thanking God that it’s turning around? Are
at your circumstances and say, “It doesn’t           you declaring, “Where I am is not where
look any different, but God, I believe I’m           I’m staying? This sickness is temporary. I’m
stepping into a new season of favor, that            coming out of debt. There are new levels in
every limitation has been broken. I just             my future. I am free.” When you have this
want to thank You for Your goodness in my            attitude of faith, speaking victory over your
life.”                                               life, that’s when the Creator of the universe
                                                     can show up and do amazing things.
114                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 115
                 April 15                                    J A N U A 16
                                                                 April RY                    3
           Give Him Praise                                God Knows Already
 Let the high praises of God be in their mouth…       “Lord,” Ananias answered, “I have heard
                                                    many reports about this man and all the harm
              P salm 1 4 9 : 6 n k j v
                                                    he has done to your holy people in Jerusalem.”
A
                                                                     Acts 9 : 1 3
      lot of times instead of taking our
      praise to God, we’re taking our prob-
lems to Him. It’s easy to turn prayer into a
complaining session, but remember, God
already knows your needs. You don’t have
                                                  W       hen Saul of Tarsus was blinded by the
                                                          great light on the road to Damascus,
                                                  God spoke to Ananias to go pray for him.
to tell God everything that’s wrong, what         But Ananias immediately reminded the
you don’t like, and how long it’s been that       Lord that he’d heard that Saul was very dan-
way.                                              gerous. Nevertheless, the Lord said, “Go.”
     It’s much better to take your praise to           If you’re always telling God what you’ve
God rather than your problems. Your finan-        heard, you’re going to miss out on God’s
cial situation may not look good, but turn        blessings. You’ll get discouraged. Doubt will
it around. “Lord, I want to thank You that        fill your mind. “God, the financial report
You are supplying all my needs. Thank You         says I’m never going to get ahead.” Here’s a
that You are Jehovah Jireh; the Lord my Pro-      key: Don’t tell God what you’ve heard. God
vider.” You may not feel well, but instead        says you’re the head and not the tail. Now
of complaining, say, “Lord, thank You that        don’t tell Him all the reasons why you’re
I’m getting healthier, stronger, better every     not. Don’t take your problems to God; take
day.” Praise gets God’s attention, not com-       your praise to God. “Lord, thank You that
plaining.                                         I’m coming into my seventh year, a year of
                                                  release, a year of abundance.”
116                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 117
apr i l        1 7                                                                apr i l               1 8
          Announce It                                                     Freedom
          The Spirit of the Sovereign Lord…                It is for freedom that Christ
          has anointed me to proclaim…                has set us free. Stand firm, then,
          freedom for the captives and release             and do not let yourselves be
          from darkness for the prisoners…         burdened again by a yoke of slavery.
          I saiah 6 1 : 1                                               Galatians 5 : 1
I  saiah was saying in effect, “It may look
   permanent, but I’m announcing your
freedom. I’m announcing you’re coming out
                                                 T    oo often we’re announcing and declar-
                                                      ing the wrong things. “I don’t think I
                                                 can ever get these credit card payments
of debt…that sickness is not going to defeat     down.” That’s announcing defeat and
you…new levels are in your future.” Then         declaring mediocrity. You have to change
he took it one step further. He said, “I’m       what’s coming out of your mouth. Start
declaring the Year of God’s Favor.” Notice       announcing freedom from anything that
this principle: He announced it, then he         is holding you back. Freedom from loneli-
declared it.                                     ness…from depression…from addictions…
     What if we would do the same thing?         from constantly struggling. It may not be
“I’m announcing today we’re coming out of        true at the moment, but this is what faith is
debt, struggle, and not getting ahead. I’m       all about.
declaring we’re coming into increase, over-           You may have struggled in an area for a
flow, and abundance.” Or how about this?         long time, but let me declare this over you:
“I’m announcing, ‘We will not live negative,     “It is not permanent. I believe and declare
depressed, worried, anxious, or stressed         God is releasing you into your seventh year.
out.’ I’m declaring, ‘We are happy, content,     He is releasing you into opportunity, into
confident, secure, full of joy, and loving our   favor; releasing you into healing, into break-
lives.’” You have to announce it and declare     throughs. He is releasing you into the full-
it by faith.                                     ness of your destiny.”
118                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 119
      april     Created                                          Created                        april
      19        in His Image
                So God created mankind in
                                                           for Greatness
                                                          Now thanks be to God
                                                                                               20
                his own image, in the image of        who always leads us in tri-
                God he created them; male           umph in Christ, and through
                and female he created them.      us diffuses the fragrance of His
                                                        knowledge in every place.
                G enesis 1 : 2 7
                                                     2 C o r inthians 2 : 1 4 n k j v
A    rchie Manning was a tremendous NFL
     quarterback, and two of his sons, Pey-
ton and Eli, have also been great quarter-       T    oo many times we don’t realize who we
                                                      are. We focus on our weaknesses, what
backs. How could that be? Out of the mil-        we don’t have, the mistakes we’ve made,
lions of young men who play football, how        and the family we come from. We end up
can these two brothers stand out? It’s not a     settling for mediocrity when we were cre-
coincidence. They have their father’s DNA.       ated for greatness. If you’re going to break
    When God created you in His image,           out of average, you need to remind yourself,
He put a part of Himself in you. You could       “I have the DNA of the Most High God.
say that you have the DNA of Almighty            Greatness is in my genes. I come from a
God. You are destined to do great things,        bloodline of champions.”
destined to leave your mark on this genera-           When you realize who you are, you
tion. Your Heavenly Father spoke worlds          won’t go around intimidated and insecure,
into existence. He flung stars into space.       thinking, I’m lacking. I’m not that talented. I
Now here’s the key: He is not just the Cre-      come from the wrong family. No, you come
ator of the universe. He is not just the all-    from the right family. Your Father created
powerful God. He is your Heavenly Father.        it all. It changes your thinking from, I’m
You have His DNA. Imagine what you can           unlucky. I never get any good breaks, to I have
do.                                              the favor of God. Blessings are chasing me
                                                 down.
120                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 121
                apr i l        2 1                                   apr i l           2 2
             One of a Kind                                    Who’s Your Father?
See what great love the Father has lavished on us,   Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, the new creation
    that we should be called children of God!          has come: The old has gone, the new is here!
            And that is what we are!
                                                                   2 C o r inthians 5 : 1 7
                   1 J ohn 3 : 1
W       hen you know who you are as a child
        of God, you’ll start thinking like a
                                                     I   remember an advertisement for DNA
                                                         testing that asked the question, “Who’s
                                                     the father?” They can take your DNA, and
winner, talking like a winner, and carrying          out of the billions of people on earth, the
yourself like you are a winner. You’ll go            chances of your DNA matching someone
from tossing in the towel and saying, “This          who’s not your family are so small that it’s
obstacle is too big. I’ll never overcome it,”        inconceivable.
to declaring, “I can do all things through                In a similar way, when you gave your
Christ. If God be for me, who dare be                life to Christ, the Scripture talks about how
against me?” You’ll go from looking at your          you became a new creation. You were born
test score and concluding, I’m an average            into a new family. You entered into a new
student. All I can make are Cs, to I’m an A          bloodline. Imagine that somehow they
student. I have the mind of Christ. You’ll go        could take a sample DNA from your Heav-
from looking in the mirror and mumbling,             enly Father, then a sample DNA from you,
“I don’t have a good personality. I’m not            and run all the tests. The good news is that
that attractive,” to insisting, “I am fearfully      it would come back a perfect match. Proven
and wonderfully made. I am one of a kind.”           beyond all doubt, you are God’s child. You
                                                     have His DNA. You come from a royal
                                                     bloodline.
122                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 123
                  It’s in Your Blood                Like Your Father                     april
                  “Do not be afraid,
                  little flock, for your
                                                        Yet you, Lord, are our
                                                      Father. We are the clay,           24
                  Father has been pleased           you are the potter; we are
                  to give you the kingdom.”         all the work of your hand.
      april
      23
                  L uke 1 2 : 3 2                                I saiah 6 4 : 8
                                                I  n one sense, it’s no big deal that I am the
G    iven the fact that your spiritual DNA         pastor of Lakewood Church. My father
     is a match to your Heavenly Father         was a minister for over fifty years. This is
through the new creation, don’t you dare go     all I had seen growing up. It’s in my genes.
around thinking that you’re average. I could    In the same way, it’s no big deal for you to
never accomplish my dreams. I’ll never get      accomplish your dreams or to live healthy
out of debt. Are you kidding? Do you know       and whole. It’s no big deal for you to lead
who your Father is? He created worlds.          the company in sales. Why? Like Father,
There’s nothing too much for you. You can       like son. It’s in your spiritual DNA.
overcome that sickness. You can run that             You didn’t come from ordinary stock.
company. You can build and support that         You came from the best of the best. It
orphanage. You can take your family to a        doesn’t matter what we look like on the out-
new level.                                      side, what color we are, how tall or short,
    Quit believing the lies that say, “You’ve   how attractive or unattractive, or how many
reached your limits. You’ve gone as far as      weaknesses we have. What supersedes all of
you can go.” Start talking to yourself as a     that is that on the inside you have the DNA
winner. It’s in your blood. You’re expected     of a champion.
to succeed. You’re expected to get well.
You’re expected to live debt-free. Why?
Because of who your Father is.
124                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 125
                 A Champion                             In Your Bloodline
                 To them God has chosen to             “Lord, the God of our ances-
         april
                                                                                               april
25                                                                                                     26
                 make known among the               tors, are you not the God who is
                 Gentiles the glorious riches        in heaven? You rule over all the
                 of this mystery, which is Christ          kingdoms of the nations.”
                 in you, the hope of glory.
                                                                2 C h ronicles 2 0 : 6
                 C olossians 1 : 2 7
C    hampionship racehorses have been
     carefully studied and carefully bred for
                                                    I  f you look back and study your spiritual
                                                       bloodline, you’ll see your Lord and Savior
                                                    defeated the enemy on the cross. There’s
generations. Before breeding, the owners            victory in your bloodline. You’ll see your
will go back decades and study the blood-           ancestor Moses parted the Red Sea. There’s
line of a particular stallion. They’ll research     great faith in your bloodline. David, a shep-
his father and grandfather and study how            herd boy, defeated a giant. There’s favor in
long their strides were, how tall their legs        your bloodline. Samson pushed down the
were, their takeoff speed, their endurance.         pillars of a huge building. There’s supernat-
With all this information, they’ll choose           ural strength and power in your bloodline.
what they believe to be the perfect match.          Nehemiah rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem
They understand winners don’t just ran-             when all the odds were against him. There’s
domly happen. It’s in their DNA. That’s             increase, promotion, and abundance in
what sets these horses apart. They have             your bloodline. A young lady named Esther
generation after generation of champions            stepped up and saved her people from a cer-
on the inside.                                      tain death. There is courage in your blood-
    When the little colt is born with wob-          line.
bly legs and doesn’t look different than                 Now don’t go around thinking, I could
any other colt that is born, the owners             never break this addiction. You come from a
are totally confident, knowing that on the          bloodline of champions. It’s in your DNA.
inside of that little colt he has the DNA of a
champion.
126                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 127
                 April 27                                    J A N U A 28
                                                                 April RY                    3
         Born to Overcome                                       Heirs of God
 …for everyone born of God overcomes the world.       Now if we are children, then we are heirs—
       This is the victory that has overcome           heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ…
             the world, even our faith.
                                                                    Romans 8 : 1 7
                  1 J ohn 5 : 4
Y    ou were born to overcome and live in
     victory. It doesn’t matter what your
                                                   Y    ou have the right spiritual DNA. When
                                                        thoughts tell you otherwise, don’t
                                                   get discouraged. Just keep checking your
present circumstances look like. That addic-       spiritual birth certificate. Keep reminding
tion didn’t come to stay. Freedom is in your       yourself of who you are. Keep declaring this
spiritual DNA. That sickness is not per-           truth:
manent. Health and wholeness are in your
                                                        “I know who I am. My spiritual birth
DNA. That family problem, strife, division;
                                                   certificate verifies what is in my DNA.
it’s not going to last forever. Restoration is
                                                   That’s found in God’s Word. Am I sup-
in your DNA. Lack, struggle, and barely get-
                                                   posed to live average, lonely, struggling, and
ting by are not your destiny. Abundance,
                                                   always getting the short end of the stick?
increase, opportunity, and good breaks are
                                                   No, it says in the Psalms, ‘God’s favor sur-
in your DNA.
                                                   rounds me like a shield.’ It declares, ‘No
     Now when thoughts tell you that it’s          weapon formed against me will prosper.’
never going to happen, just go back and            It says, ‘The number of my days He will
check your spiritual birth certificate. Remind     fulfill.’ It states, ‘As for me and my house
yourself of who you are. When the thought          we will serve the Lord.’ It says, ‘I will lend
intrudes, You’ll never accomplish your dreams.     and not borrow. Goodness and mercy are
You’ll never get well, just reply out loud, “No,   following us. Good breaks are chasing us
thanks. I’ve already checked my birth certifi-     down.’”
cate. My Father’s name is God.”
128                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 129
A pr i l      2 9                                                                   apr i l               3 0
          “Abba, Father”                                Who You Really Are
          Because you are his sons, God sent the             The Spirit you received does
          Spirit of his Son into our hearts, the         not make you slaves…rather, the
          Spirit who calls out, “Abba, Father.”         Spirit you received brought about
                                                        your adoption to sonship. And by
          Galatians 4 : 6
                                                              him we cry, “Abba, Father.”
W
                                                                             Romans 8 : 1 5
        hen my nephew Jackson was a little
        boy, every night at bedtime, after
his mother, Jennifer, prayed with him, she
would go through a list of superheroes, tell-
ing Jackson who he was. That was her way
                                                   A     lot of people have never been told who
                                                         they are. They’ve had negative voices
                                                   playing over and over. “You’re not talented.
of speaking faith into him, letting him know       You’re not going to ever get married. You’ll
he was going to do great things. She would         never get out of debt. You’ve come from the
say, “Jackson, you are my Superman, my             wrong family.” As long as those voices are
Buzz Lightyear, my Power Ranger,” and on           playing, it will keep you from your destiny.
and on. Jackson would lie there, a big smile            Maybe nobody told you who you are.
on his face, taking it all in. One night it got    Let me help you out. Almighty God says:
very late and she put him to bed in a hurry.       “You’re a child of the Most High God. You
A few minutes later she heard this little          are strong. You are talented. You are beau-
voice hollering out of his room, “Momma!           tiful. You are wise. You are courageous.
Momma, you forgot to tell me who I am.”            You have seeds of greatness. You can do
    Let me remind you that you are a child         all things through Christ. You didn’t come
of the Most High God.                              from ordinary stock. You’re a thoroughbred.
                                                   You have winning in your DNA. You are
                                                   destined to do great things.”
130                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 131
       M ay     The Right Family                                  A Child of                    m ay
        1       “This dear woman, a daughter
                of Abraham, has been held in
                                                                   Abraham
                                                       If you belong to Christ, then
                                                                                               2
                bondage by Satan for eighteen         you are Abraham’s seed, and
                years. Isn’t it right that she be   heirs according to the promise.
                released, even on the Sabbath?”
                                                                  Galatians 3 : 2 9
                L uke 1 3 : 1 6 n lt
I n the Old Testament, people understood
  the power of the bloodline more than
                                                    W       hen Jesus died and rose again, He
                                                            made a way for all people to come
                                                    to Him, both Jews and Gentiles. Don’t go
we do today. God started the first covenant         through life believing the lies that you’ve
with a man named Abraham. Back in those             come from the wrong family. “Your mother
days, the right to God’s blessings and favor        was depressed. You’ll always be depressed.”
was limited to his bloodline—the Jewish             You have entered into a new bloodline. If
people. In today’s scripture, Jesus saw a sick      God was standing before you today, He
woman and said in effect, “She comes from           would say, “Isn’t it right that you should be
the right family. She’s a daughter of Abra-         released from this limitation, seeing that
ham. She has a right to be well,” then He           you are a child of Abraham?”
made her whole.
                                                         Friend, you have a right to be blessed,
    On another occasion, a Gentile woman            to be free, to be healthy, to be happy, and
begged Jesus to heal her daughter. Jesus said       to be whole. It’s in your DNA. Your natural
in effect, “I can’t do it. You come from the        bloodline may have some negative things
wrong family.” It didn’t seem fair, but that’s      in it, but the spiritual bloodline will always
how powerful the bloodline was. In this             overpower your natural bloodline. The spir-
case, though, despite her Gentile bloodline,        itual is greater than the natural.
Jesus marveled at the woman’s faith and
healed the daughter.
132                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 133
                  may         3                                      may           4
             Mighty Hero                                  See What God Sees
The angel of the Lord appeared to him and said,         For by You I can run against a troop,
     “Mighty hero, the Lord is with you!”                 by my God I can leap over a wall.
               J udges 6 : 1 2 n lt                              P salm 1 8 : 2 9 n k j v
T    he Midianites had overtaken the people
     of Israel. When the Israelites’ crops
came up, the Midianites would go in and
                                                  A    s was true of Gideon, you may think
                                                       you’re average, but God calls you
                                                  a mighty hero. When you get up in the
destroy the produce. They were a bigger           morning and the negative thoughts come
and stronger nation. It looked as though          reminding you of what you’re not, telling
they would eventually drive the Israelites        you of all your flaws and weaknesses, dare
away. There was a man named Gideon who            to look in the mirror and say, “Good morn-
was hiding in the fields, afraid of the Midi-     ing, you mighty hero.” Let these thoughts
anites. An angel appeared to him and said,        play all through the day. “I am strong. I am
“Mighty hero, the Lord is with you.”              courageous. I am who God says I am. I can
    I can imagine Gideon looked around            do what God says I can do.” You have to
and thought, Who’s he talking about? I’m          remind yourself of who you truly are. You
not a mighty hero. Gideon wasn’t strong           are a mighty hero.
and courageous. He was just the opposite;              God sees the mighty hero in you. God
afraid and intimidated, yet God called him        sees the DNA of a champion. Now do your-
a mighty hero. Like Gideon, you may feel          self a favor. Get in agreement with God.
weak, but God calls you strong. You may           Start seeing yourself as that mighty hero.
feel intimidated; God calls you courageous.
You may feel inadequate; God calls you well
able.
134                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 135
                   Like Royalty                          What You Can                        may
                   The Lord turned to him
                   and said, “Go in the strength
                                                              Become
                                                    And they replied, “They were
                                                                                             6
                   you have and save Israel            like you, each one of them
                   out of Midian’s hand.            resembled the son of a king.”
      may          Am I not sending you?”
         5
                                                               J udges 8 : 1 8 a m p
                   J udges 6 : 1 4
G      ideon’s response to the Lord’s promise
       was, “How can I do that? I come from
                                                   W      hen God called Gideon a mighty
                                                          hero, up to that point Gideon had
                                                   not done anything significant. He had not
the poorest family. I am the least one in my       parted a Red Sea or defeated a giant. I can
father’s house.” What was the problem?             understand God calling him a mighty hero
Gideon didn’t know who he was. God had             if he had done something amazing. But
just called him a mighty hero.                     it seemed that there was nothing special
      If you allow the wrong thoughts to play      about him—just an ordinary, insignificant
in your mind, you can have the talent, the         man. But God saw something in Gideon
opportunity, the strength, and the looks, but      that other people did not see. God saw his
you’ll make excuses and talk yourself out of       potential. God saw what he could become.
it. I love the fact that God not only calls you         Later, Gideon was interrogating his ene-
a mighty hero but even the enemy sees you          mies and asked them, “What did the men
as a king’s son, a king’s daughter (see Jud.       look like whom you saw?” They said, “They
8:18). He knows who you are. Now make              looked like you, like a king’s son.” Here,
sure you know who you are. Carry yourself          Gideon had felt as though he was the least,
like a king, like a queen, like a mighty hero.     inadequate, and not able to. But even his
You come from the right family.                    enemies said, “You look like a king’s son.”
136                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 137
                 Who Made You?                         Created to Soar
                 But Moses said to God,                    …but those who hope
      7                                                                                           8
                 “Who am I that I should go              in the Lord will renew
          m ay
                                                                                           m ay
                 to Pharaoh and bring the               their strength. They will
                 Israelites out of Egypt?”            soar on wings like eagles…
                 E x odus 3 : 1 1                                  I saiah 4 0 : 3 1
W      hen God told Moses to go tell Pha-
       raoh to let the people go, the first
thing Moses said was, “God, I’m ordinary.
                                                 I   heard a story about an eagle that was
                                                     raised with a brood of chickens and acted
                                                 like a chicken. But one day he saw an eagle
Pharaoh is the leader of a nation. He is not     soaring overhead. All his circumstances
going to listen to me.” Moses forgot who he      said, “You’re just a chicken,” but something
was. He didn’t see himself as a King’s son       deep on the inside said, “This is not who I
but as inadequate. He focused on his weak-       am. I may be in a chicken coop, but I was
nesses, his limitations. He started making       created to soar.”
excuses. He said, “God, I can’t go talk to            Flapping his wings as fast as he could,
Pharaoh. I stutter.”                             the eagle crashed into the side of the
    God said, “Moses, who made your              chicken coop. His chicken friends laughed
tongue? Who makes the deaf to hear? Who          and said, “See, you’re a chicken.” But he
makes the blind to see?” God was saying,         didn’t let that failure or the ridicule talk him
“Moses, I breathed my life into you. I put       out of it. He kept trying, and one day he
My DNA on the inside. Quit telling me what       lifted up out of that chicken coop and began
you’re not. I say you’re a King’s son.” That’s   to soar. With every breath he declared,
what God is saying to each one of us today.      “This is who I really am. I knew I was an
                                                 eagle!”
138                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 139
                   May 9                                        J A NMay
                                                                      U A 10
                                                                          RY                       3
            You’re an Eagle                                       Made for More
 And we all, who with unveiled faces contemplate   Do you see a man who excels in his work? He will stand
   the Lord’s glory, are being transformed into     before kings; he will not stand before unknown men.
       his image with ever-increasing glory,
                                                                   P rove r bs 2 2 : 2 9 n k j v
  which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit.
                                                     I
             2 C o r inthians 3 : 1 8
                                                        know a young lady who was raised in
                                                        poverty, got pregnant at age sixteen, and
P   erhaps, like the eagle in yesterday’s
    reading, you’ve been in a chicken coop
way too long. Perhaps chicken has become
                                                     dropped out of high school. She had had
                                                     a big dream for her life, but it looked as
                                                     though the cycle of lack and defeat would
ingrained in your thinking. Let me tell              continue. She went on welfare and found a
you what you already know. You’re not a              job at a school cafeteria, earning minimum
chicken. You’re an eagle. Don’t let that lim-        wage. But something deep down inside of
ited environment rub off on you. Don’t let           her said, “You were made for more. You’re
how you were raised or what somebody said            an eagle.”
keep you from knowing who you really are.
                                                          She went back to school and got her
    Check your spiritual birth certificate.          GED. Then she enrolled in college, working
You’ll find you’ve been made in the image            during the day and going to class at night.
of Almighty God. He has crowned you with             She graduated from college with honors and
favor. You have royal blood flowing through          went on to get her master’s degree. Today,
your veins. You were never created to be             she is the assistant principal at the same
average or mediocre. You were created to             school where she once punched meal tick-
soar. Abundance, opportunity, and good               ets. That’s what happens when you know
breaks are in your DNA. Now get rid of a             who you are.
chicken mentality and start having an eagle
mentality.
140                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 141
M ay     1 1                                                                             may            1 2
         Rise Above                                   You Are His Temple
         “Stand firm, and you will win life.”              Do you not know that your
                                                             bodies are temples of the
         L uke 2 1 : 1 9
                                                      Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom
                                                         you have received from God?
Y    ou may feel like the young lady in
     yesterday’s reading. You may have been
taught to live like a chicken, but you must
                                                                 1 C o r inthians 6 : 1 9
do what she did. Draw a line in the sand and
say, “I may be in a limited environment, but    T     oo many people go around feeling
                                                      wrong on the inside. They don’t really
                                                like who they are. They think, If I was just a
I am not settling here. I know who I am. I
am an eagle. I am a child of the King. I am     little taller, if I had a better personality, if my
a mighty hero. I am a thoroughbred. I have      metabolism was a little faster...
winning in my DNA.”                                   But when God created you, He went
     Get up every morning and check your        to great lengths to make you exactly as He
spiritual birth certificate. Remind yourself    wanted. You didn’t accidentally get your
of who you are. If you do this, I believe and   personality. You didn’t just happen to get
declare, you’re going to soar to new heights.   your height, your looks, your skin color, or
You’re going to rise above every obstacle.      your gifts. God designed you on purpose to
You’re going to set new levels for your fam-    be the way you are. You have what you need
ily and become everything God has created       to fulfill your destiny. If you needed to be
you to be.                                      different in any way, God would have made
                                                you that way. You have to be confident in
                                                who God made you to be.
142                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 143
      m ay      A Masterpiece                                  A Prized                     m ay
      13        For we are God’s masterpiece.
                E phesians 2 : 1 0 n lt
                                                             Possession
                                                       The Lord your God has
                                                                                           14
                                                           chosen you out of all
                                                     the peoples on the face of
T    o be a masterpiece means you are not
     ordinary. You didn’t come off an assem-
bly line. You weren’t mass-produced. You
                                                     the earth to be his people,
                                                      his treasured possession.
                                                           D eute ronomy 7 : 6
are one of a kind. Nobody in this world
has your fingerprints. There will never be
another you. If you’re going to reach your
highest potential, you have to see yourself
as unique, as an original, as God’s very own
                                                Y    ou are God’s most prized possession.
                                                     Don’t go around feeling wrong about
                                                yourself. Quit wishing you were taller, or
masterpiece.                                    had a better personality, or looked like
    God’s creation is filled with magnificent   somebody else. You’ve been painted by the
scenes and things that I think of as incred-    most incredible Painter there could ever be.
ible—sunsets over the clear blue ocean, the     When God created you, He stepped back
Rocky Mountains, the vast solar system and      and stamped His approval on you.
Milky Way. But God says His most prized              Somewhere on you, there’s a tag that
possession is us. What makes Him most           states, “Made by Almighty God.” So put
proud is us. He is saying to you and me,        your shoulders back and hold your head
“When I made you, I breathed My very life       high. You are extremely valuable. When
into you. I created you in My own image.”       those thoughts come telling you everything
                                                that you’re not, remind yourself, “I have the
                                                fingerprints of God all over me—the way I
                                                look, the way I smile, my gifts, my personal-
                                                ity. I know I am not average. I am a master-
                                                piece.” Those are the thoughts that should
                                                be playing in our mind all day long.
144                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 145
                  may         1 5                                   may           1 6
          Wonderfully Made                                       Your Painter
      I praise you because I am fearfully and            He is the Rock, his works are perfect,
         wonderfully made; your works are                       and all his ways are just.
          wonderful, I know that full well.
                                                                 D eute ronomy 3 2 : 4
                  P salm 1 3 9 : 1 4
P   eople may try to make you feel aver-
    age. Your own thoughts may try to
                                                   Y    ears ago I was in a home that had many
                                                        paintings. Some of them looked as if
                                                   they had been painted by a child—very
convince you that you are ordinary. Life           abstract, paint thrown here and there. When
will try to push you down and steal your           they mentioned they had paid over a mil-
sense of value. That’s why all through the         lion dollars for just one of those paintings, I
day you have to remind yourself of who             thought, Wow! That is beautiful, isn’t it?
your Painter is. When you dwell on the                  Come to find out, it was an original
fact that Almighty God breathed His life           Picasso. It dawned on me that it’s not so
into you and approved you, equipped you,           much what the painting looks like; it’s who
and empowered you, then any thoughts of            the painter is. The value comes from its
low self-esteem and inferiority don’t have a       creator. In the same way, our value doesn’t
chance.                                            come because of our looks or what we
    All through the day, instead of putting        do. Our value comes from the fact that
ourselves down, we would go around think-          Almighty God is our Painter. So don’t criti-
ing, I am wonderfully made. I am talented. I       cize what God has painted. Approve your-
am an original. I have everything that I need. I   self. You have been fearfully and wonder-
dare you to get up each day and say, “Good         fully made.
morning, you wonderful thing! You are
fearfully and wonderfully made.”
146                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 147
                  Agree with God                          The Apple of                    may
                  For you created my inmost
                  being; you knit me together
                                                               His Eye
                                                          Keep me as the apple
                                                                                         18
                  in my mother’s womb.               of your eye; hide me in the
                                                         shadow of your wings.
      may         P salm 1 3 9 : 1 3
      17
                                                                   P salm 1 7 : 8
                                                 I  read a story about a man who died in
H    ow many of us are bold enough to say           extreme poverty. After the funeral, a
     as David did, “I am amazing. I am a         painting in his rundown apartment was dis-
masterpiece” (Ps. 139:14). Those thoughts        covered to have been painted in the 1800s
never enter into most people’s minds.            by a famous artist and ended up selling for
They’re too busy putting themselves down,        over three million dollars. That man lived
focusing on their flaws, comparing them-         his whole life in poverty because he didn’t
selves to others whom they think are better.     realize what he had.
    Your Painter, your Creator says, “You’re          In the same way, every one of us has
amazing. You’re wonderful. You’re a mas-         been painted by the most famous Artist
terpiece.” Now it’s up to you to get in agree-   there could ever be. But if you don’t under-
ment with God. The recording that should         stand your value, just like this man, even
be playing in our mind all day long is, “I am    though you have everything you need, even
valuable. I am a masterpiece. I am a child       though you’re full of potential, you’ll never
of the Most High God.” Could it be this is       tap into it. That’s why every morning you
what’s holding you back? Your recording is       need to remind yourself, “I am not average.
negative. Don’t be against yourself. Change      I am not ordinary. I have the fingerprints of
your recording. Start seeing yourself as the     God all over me. I am a masterpiece.”
masterpiece God created you to be.
148                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 149
                A Crown of Honor                             Strong and
                “You have made them to
                                                              Confident
19                                                                                               20
                be a kingdom and priests to        “Not by might nor by power,
         m ay
                                                                                          m ay
                serve our God, and they              but by my Spirit,” says the
                will reign on the earth.”                     Lord Almighty.
                Revelation 5 : 1 0                             Z echa r iah 4 : 6
T    he Scripture talks about how God has
     made us to be kings and priests unto
Him. Men, you need to start seeing yourself
                                               I  was in England a few years ago. They
                                                  were having a ceremony to honor the
                                               queen. When the queen walked into the
as a king. Women, start seeing yourself as     room, you could feel the strength, the confi-
a queen. Start carrying yourself as royalty.   dence, and the dignity. She waved at every-
Not in arrogance, thinking that you’re bet-    one as though they were her best friends.
ter than others, but in humility be proud of   What’s interesting is there were all kinds of
who God made you to be. You are not better     important people in that room from around
than anyone else, but you are not less than    the world. And I say this respectfully, but
anyone else.                                   the queen was not the most beautiful, the
     Understand, your Father created the       wealthiest, fittest, or most educated per-
whole universe. When He breathed His life      son in the room either. But by the way
into you and sent you to planet earth, you     the queen carried herself, you would have
didn’t come as ordinary. You didn’t come as    never known it.
average. He put a crown of honor on your           Why? She knows who she is. She’s the
head. Now start thinking as royalty, talking   queen. She comes from a long line of roy-
as royalty, dressing as royalty, walking as    alty. It’s been ingrained in her thinking, I’m
royalty, and acting as royalty.                not average. I’m not ordinary. I am one of a
                                               kind.
150                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 151
                   May 21                                       J A NMay
                                                                      U A 22
                                                                          RY                    3
           Approved by God                                       Reign with Him
  But to do this, you will need the strong belt of       …if we endure, we will also reign with him.
  truth and the breastplate of God’s approval.
                                                                      2 T imothy 2 : 1 2
              E phesians 6 : 1 4 t l b
                                                     I  f you and I could ever start seeing our-
N     o doubt some mornings when the                    selves as the kings and the queens whom
      queen of England wakes up, the same            God made us to be, we would never be
thoughts come to her mind that come to all           intimidated again. You don’t have to be the
of us. You’re not as beautiful as…as talented        most talented, the most educated, or the
as…as smart as… Be intimidated. You’re infe-         most successful to feel good about your-
rior. The queen lets that go in one ear and          self. When you understand your Heavenly
out the other. She thinks, It doesn’t matter         Father breathed His life into you, you too
how I compare to others. I’m the queen. I have       come from a long line of royalty.
royalty in my blood…generations of influence,             Instead of being intimidated, you can
honor, and prestige.                                 do like the queen. Just be at ease, be kind,
     But a lot of times we think, I can’t feel       be confident, and be friendly, knowing that
good about myself. I have this addiction. I          you are one of a kind. Ladies, you may not
struggle with a bad temper. I’ve made a lot of       be the most beautiful person, but be con-
mistakes in life. Here’s the key: Your value is      fident you’re the queen. Men, you may not
not based on your performance. You don’t             be the most successful, but stand up tall.
have to do enough good and then maybe                You’re the king. You are crowned not by
God will approve you. God has already                people but by Almighty God.
approved you.
152                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 153
M ay      2 3                                                                               M ay           2 4
          Be for Yourself                                         Extraordinary
          “Love your neighbor as yourself.”          Your beauty…should be that of your
                                                      inner self, the unfading beauty of a
          M atthew 2 2 : 3 9
                                                       gentle and quiet spirit, which is of
                                                              great worth in God’s sight.
J  esus said that if you don’t love yourself in
   a healthy way, you will never be able to
love others in the way that you should. This
                                                                            1 P ete r 3 : 3 – 4
is why some people don’t have good rela-
tionships. If you don’t get along with your-      A    few years ago I met a young lady who
                                                       didn’t have a lot of what today’s culture
                                                  defines as natural beauty, but on the inside
self, you’ll never get along with others. We
all have weaknesses, shortcomings, things         she had it going on! She knew she was made
that we wish were different. But God never        in the image of Almighty God and was
designed us to go through life being against      crowned with favor. She may have looked
ourselves.                                        ordinary, but she thought extraordinary.
                                                  She carried herself like a queen and walked
     The opinion you have of yourself is the      like she was royalty. She smiled like she was
most important opinion that you have. If          Miss America and wore her dress as though
you see yourself as less than, not talented,      it was brand new from Saks Fifth. All I
not valuable, you will become exactly that.       could say was, “You go, girl!”
If you feel unattractive on the inside, you
will convey feelings of unattractiveness.             What makes her so special? On the
That’s going to push people away. The prob-       inside she sees herself as beautiful, strong,
lem is on the inside. You carry yourself the      talented, and valuable. What’s on the inside
way you see yourself.                             will eventually show up on the outside.
                                                  Because she sees herself as a masterpiece,
                                                  she exudes strength, beauty, and confi-
                                                  dence.
154                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 155
       m ay     Love Yourself                     Not a Grasshopper                           m ay
      25        Love others as you
                love yourself.
                                                   “There we saw the Nephilim
                                                    (the sons of Anak are part
                                                                                             26
                                                      of the Nephilim); and we
                Galatians 5 : 1 4 m s g
                                                         were like grasshoppers
                                                       in our own sight, and so
P   eople see you the way you see yourself.
    If you see yourself as strong, talented,
and valuable, that’s the way other people
                                                        we were in their sight.”
                                                          N umbe r s 1 3 : 3 3 a m p
will see you. That’s the messages you’re
sending out. But if you see yourself as less
than, not talented, and not valuable, that’s
the way others will see you.
                                                 W       hen ten of the spies came back from
                                                         the Promised Land, they saw how
                                                 huge their opponents were. Notice they
    Perhaps if you would change the opin-        didn’t say, “Those people insulted us. They
ion you have of yourself, if you would quit      called us grasshoppers.” They went in with
focusing on your flaws and everything you        a grasshopper mentality. They said, “We
wish was different, if you would quit com-       were in our own sights as grasshoppers.”
paring yourself to somebody else whom you        That’s what they conveyed. Here’s the
think is better and start loving yourself in a   principle at work: “And so we were in their
healthy way, being proud of who God made         sights.” In other words, “They saw us the
you to be, then as you send out these differ-    way we saw ourselves.”
ent messages, it’s going to bring new oppor-          You may feel that you don’t have the
tunities, new relationships, and new levels      size, the talent, or the education. That’s
of God’s favor.                                  all right. All that matters is Almighty God
                                                 breathed His life into you. He created you
                                                 as a person of destiny. He put seeds of
                                                 greatness on the inside. Now do your part.
                                                 Start seeing yourself as the masterpiece
                                                 God created you to be.
156                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 157
                 may       2 7                                      may           2 8
             Well Pleasing                                        Excellence
 And a voice from heaven said, “This is my Son,       Then God looked over all that he had made,
   whom I love; with him I am well pleased.”              and it was excellent in every way.
                M atthew 3 : 1 7                                  G enesis 1 : 3 1 t l b
W       hen God said these words, Jesus
        hadn’t started His ministry yet. He
had never opened one blind eye, never
                                                  I  n Genesis 1, God had just created the
                                                     heavens, the earth, the sea, the animals,
                                                  and Adam and Eve, then He pronounced it
raised the dead, never performed a single         “excellent in every way.” When God looks
miracle. His Father was pleased with Him          at you, He says, “You are excellent in every
because of who He was and not because of          way.”
anything He had or had not done.                       You may think, Not me, I have these bad
    We tell ourselves, “If I read my Bible        habits, these shortcomings. Get out of that
more or could break this addiction, I’d feel      defeated mentality. You may not be perfect,
good about myself.” You have to learn to          but God is not basing your value on your
accept yourself while you’re in the process       performance. He’s looking at your heart.
of changing. We all have areas we need to         Now quit being down on yourself. Quit liv-
improve, but if you go around feeling guilty      ing condemned and dare to believe you are
and condemned, that will not motivate you         excellent in every way. Our attitude should
to go forward. Do yourself a big favor and        be, Yes, I may make some mistakes. I have
quit listening to the accusing voices. The        some flaws and weaknesses, but I know God
enemy knows if you don’t like yourself, you       has already approved me. I am excellent in
will never become who God created you to          every way. I am His masterpiece.
be.
158                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 159
                  Celebrate                                     Your Value                    may
                  Each one should test his
                  own actions. Then he can
                                                        For the Lord takes delight
                                                       in his people; he crowns the           30
                  take pride in himself, without               humble with victory.
                  comparing himself to some-
      may         body else, for each one
                                                                     P salm 1 4 9 : 4
      29          should carry his own load.
                  Galatians 6 : 4 – 5
                                                   I  heard about a mayor of a small town who
                                                      was in a parade, riding in a float down
                                                   Main Street with his wife next to him.
I  know people who are good at celebrating
   others. They’ll compliment their friends
and brag on a cousin. And that’s good. We
                                                   When he spotted his wife’s former boy-
                                                   friend in the crowd, who ran the local gas
                                                   station, he whispered to his wife, “Aren’t
should celebrate others, but make sure you         you glad you didn’t marry him? You’d be
also celebrate yourself. Be bold enough to         working at a gas station.” She whispered
celebrate who God made you to be. There            back, “No. If I would’ve married him, he’d
is something special about you. Don’t put          be the mayor.”
others on a pedestal to the point where
you think, They are so great, and I am so less         You have to know who you are. God
than.                                              breathed His life into you. You have royalty
                                                   in your blood. You are excellent in every
     They may have more natural beauty or          way. You are not ordinary. You are a mas-
more talent in some area, but God didn’t           terpiece. Get up every morning and remind
leave anybody out. You have something that         yourself of who your Painter is. Your value
they don’t have. You’re good at something          doesn’t come because of who you are. It
that they’re not good at. It’s fine to cel-        comes because of whose you are.
ebrate them and say, “Look how great they
are,” as long as you follow it up by saying
internally, “And you know what? I’m great,
too.”
160                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 161
                In the Meantime                 Learn Contentment
                The Lord is my shepherd;             I have learned in whatever
31                                                                                                  1
                I have all that I need.                state I am, to be content:
                                                                                             June
         M ay
                                                       I know how to be abased,
                P salm 2 3 : 1 n lt
                                                    and I know how to abound.
                                                    P hilippians 4 : 1 1 – 1 2 n k j v
I  t’s good to have dreams and goals. We
   should be stretching our faith. But here’s
the key: While we’re waiting for promises
                                                T    he apostle Paul said he had to learn to
                                                     be content. It doesn’t happen automati-
                                                cally. It’s a choice we have to make. Being
to come to pass, we shouldn’t be discontent     content doesn’t mean that we don’t want
where we are. Maybe you’re believing to         change, that we give up on our dreams, or
have a baby, believing for a new house, or      that we settle where we are. It means we’re
believing to get married. That’s great, but     not frustrated and fighting everything.
don’t go the next five years discontent if it   We’re trusting God’s timing. We know He
hasn’t come to pass. Learn to enjoy the sea-    is working behind the scenes, and at the
son that you’re in.                             right time He will get us to where we’re
     Being unhappy, frustrated, and wonder-     supposed to be.
ing if something is ever going to change is          Some situations will not change until
not going to make it happen any sooner.         we change, such as when we’re frustrated,
When we’re discontent, we’re dishonoring        thinking, Why is it taking so long? Why is my
God. We’re so focused on what we want           husband still aggravating me? If God has us
that we’re taking for granted what we have.     there, we must need it. He is going to use
The right attitude is, God, I’m believing for   it to do a work in us. When we’re content,
this, but in the meantime I’m happy with what   we’re growing, developing character, and
I have.                                         being strengthened.
162                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 163
                    June 2                                      J A NJune
                                                                      U A R3 Y                   3
        Choose to Be Happy                                   Always Give Thanks
     …for it is God who works in you to will                 …give thanks in all circumstances;
  and to act in order to fulfill his good purpose.      for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.
                P hilippians 2 : 1 3                              1 T hessalonians 5 : 1 8
T    here’s something wrong if we’re always
     discontented. “I don’t like my job. I’m
tired of this small apartment. These kids
                                                     D     avid spent years in the lonely fields
                                                           taking care of his father’s sheep.
                                                     What’s interesting is that he had already
get on my nerves.” That’s going to keep you          been chosen and anointed to be the next
where you are. God’s plan for our life is not        king of Israel. David could have thought,
to just make us comfortable but to grow us           God, You promised me great things. What am
up, to mature us, so He can release more of          I doing stuck out here with a bunch of sheep?
His favor. You may not like where you are,                But David knew that God was in con-
but you wouldn’t be there unless God had a           trol, so he just kept being his best, going
purpose for it.                                      to work with a good attitude, grateful for
     You don’t grow as much when every-              where he was. Because he was content in
thing is going your way. You grow when               the shepherds’ fields, he made it to the
there’s pressure and you choose to be                throne. But if you’re not content in the sea-
happy. You could easily complain, but you            son you’re in, even if your dreams do come
say, “Lord, thank You for another great day.”        to pass, you’re still not going to be satisfied.
All your dreams haven’t come to pass, but            Here’s the problem: Discontentment will
you choose to enjoy the season that you’re           follow you everywhere you go.
in. That’s passing the test.
164                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 165
J une      4                                                                                  june               5
         See the Good                                  Grace for Each Season
         Let your conduct be without covetous-               There is a time for everything,
         ness; be content with such things as                        and a season for every
         you have. For He Himself has said,                   activity under the heavens…
         “I will never leave you nor forsake you.”
                                                                        E cclesiastes 3 : 1
         H eb r ews 1 3 : 5 n k j v
                                                     Y    ou have the grace you need to enjoy
                                                          each season of your life. If your dreams
D     iscontentment is like a faint high-
      pitched sound coming from a cell
phone—it follows us around. If God blesses
                                                     are not coming to pass, that’s a test. Will
                                                     you do as David did in the shepherds’ fields
us with a promotion, we’re happy for a little        and bloom where you’re planted? Will you
while, but then the discontentment comes.            choose to enjoy that season and not just
We don’t want to work so hard or we don’t            endure it, thinking, God, when is this ever
want the responsibility. But it’s not our            going to change? I’ve been praying for two
circumstances. It’s the spirit of discontent-        years. Maybe it’s going to change when you
ment, complaining about what we don’t                change. You have to be satisfied with where
like, never having enough.                           God has you right now.
    That’s why Paul said, “I’ve learned how               It doesn’t mean you settle there and
to be content.” You have to train your mind          never expect anything better. It means you
to see the good, to be grateful for what you         don’t live frustrated, always wanting some-
have. Life will go so much better if you will        thing more. “I need more money and a bet-
be content in each season. Content when              ter job and a bigger house.” “I need to lose
you have a lot, and content when you don’t           twenty pounds.” “I need my kids to make
have a lot. Content whether you’re in main-          better grades. Then I’ll enjoy life.”
tenance or management.
166                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 167
      june      Find Satisfaction                          Freedom in                       june
        6       A person can do nothing
                better than to eat and drink
                                                          Contentment
                                                            But godliness with
                                                                                           7
                and find satisfaction in their       contentment is great gain.
                own toil. This too, I see,
                                                               1 T imothy 6 : 6
                is from the hand of God…
                E cclesiastes 2 : 2 4
                                                 Y   ou cannot let your contentment in life
                                                     be based on what you have or don’t
I  know single people who are not going to
   be content until they get married, and
I know married people who are unhappy
                                                 have, on who likes you or who doesn’t like
                                                 you. Learn to be content in every season.
                                                 Life is very freeing when you can say, “I’m
and wish they were married to somebody           content with who God made me to be. I’m
else. Even if you accomplish your wish list,     content with my personality, content with
something else will come up to make you          my looks, and content with my gifts. I’m
discontented. You have to put your foot          content with where I am in life—my posi-
down and say, “That’s it. Everything may         tion, my career, my relationships, and my
not be perfect in my life. All my dreams         house.”
may not have come to pass yet, but I’m not
living frustrated and stressed out. I’m going        While it’s always good to be improving,
to bloom right where I’m planted.”               you shouldn’t always be wishing you were
                                                 something different. It’s a tragedy to go
     In other words, “I’m content whether        through life always dissatisfied, wishing you
I’m driving a twenty-year-old Volkswagen         had more, wanting to look like somebody
or a brand-new Mercedes-Benz.” “I’m con-         else, waiting to be happy. I’m asking you to
tent whether I’m living in a small apart-        be content right where you are with who
ment or a beautiful dream house.” “I’m           God made you to be.
content whether my business is booming or
whether it’s a little slow.”
168                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 169
                    june             8                             june            9
            A Servant’s Heart                                This Old House
      “I am the Lord’s servant,” Mary answered.           But if we have food and clothing,
          “May your word to me be fulfilled.”               we will be content with that.
               Then the angel left her.
                                                                  1 T imothy 6 : 8
                     L uke 1 : 3 8
T    hink about Mary, the mother of Christ.
     When she was nine months pregnant,
                                                  A     couple of years after Victoria and I
                                                        were married, we found a piece of
                                                  property we really liked that had an old
she had to ride a donkey to Bethlehem.            rundown house on it with major foundation
There was no hotel or hospital room await-        problems. We decided to fix it up and live
ing her. It was swaddling clothes, or strips      in it. The floors were so slanted that most of
of cloth, rather than a new baby outfit.          the interior doors would not close properly.
Mary didn’t have designer jeans, a fancy          That didn’t bother us. We were happy.
purse, or a latte from Starbucks. But she              My mother would come over to our
never complained to Joseph.                       house and say, “Joel, how do you live with
     And Mary didn’t say, “God, if I’m going      these crooked floors?” But I’ve learned that
to have this baby for You, at least You could     God gives you the grace for each season.
make it more comfortable on me.” She was          Today, we have a nice house with even
content in the season she was in, content         floors. But I don’t believe we would be
when the angel said, “You’ve been highly          where we are if we had not been content in
favored,” and content with a donkey and giv-      that older house. It would have been easy to
ing birth in a barn with a bunch of animals.      complain, but we made the decision to be
It takes a mature person to be content on         content.
the mountaintop and content in the valley.
170                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 171
                  It’s Your Life                            Getting You                    june
                  As for me, I shall see Your
                  face in righteousness; I will
                                                              Prepared
                                                             And let us not grow
                                                                                          11
                  be [fully] satisfied when I           weary while doing good,
                  awake [to find myself]              for in due season we shall
      june        seeing Your likeness.             reap if we do not lose heart.
      10          P salm 1 7 : 1 5 a m p                  Galatians 6 : 9 n k j v
A     gentleman recently was telling me
      about everything wrong in his life and
ended by saying, “Joel, I just don’t like my
                                                  E    very season is not springtime, with the
                                                       beautiful blooming flowers, gorgeous
                                                  sunshine, and cool weather. That’s a great
life.” Here’s the problem: It’s the only life     season, but there has to be planting seasons,
you have. You may have a thousand reasons         watering seasons, and maintaining seasons,
to live unhappy, but you have to make the         where you’re pulling the weeds and tilling
choice that you’re going to be content. If        the soil. Those are important seasons. With-
you’re sour and complain, you’ll get stuck.       out going through that process, you’re not
God does not promote discontentment.              going to come into a new season of harvest.
Focus on what’s right in your life and what            Instead of being frustrated by difficul-
you do have.                                      ties, have a new perspective. That season is
     Paul, who said, “I’ve learned how to be      getting you prepared for promotion. It may
content,” wrote much of the New Testament         look as though you’re stuck, but God is at
from a prison cell. When you’ve made up           work, and at the right time the season will
your mind to be content, prisons can’t stop       change. Winter always gives way to spring.
you, crooked floors can’t stop you, donkeys       It takes a mature person to be content not
can’t stop you, lonely shepherds’ fields can’t    only in the harvest season but content in
stop you. God will get you to where you’re        planting season and in the “pulling the
supposed to be.                                   weeds” season.
172                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 173
                 Rejoice Today                              Fully Satisfied
                 This is the day the Lord            “I will fully satisfy the soul of
12                                                                                                    13
                 has made. We will                the priests with abundance, and
         june
                                                                                               june
                 rejoice and be glad in it.        My people will be satisfied with
                                                    My goodness,” says the Lord.
                 P salm 1 1 8 : 2 4 n lt
                                                             J e r emiah 3 1 : 1 4 a m p
Y     ou may be in one of those difficult
      seasons right now, raising a small
child, taking care of an elderly loved one,       W       hen I was growing up, there were five
                                                          of us kids in the house. My parents
or perhaps dealing with an illness. It’s easy     didn’t have a lot of money, but I always felt
to think, As soon as I get through this tough     as though we were well off. We had fun.
time, I’ll get my joy back. No, this is the day   Life was good. We couldn’t afford a fam-
the Lord has made. You have to choose to          ily vacation every year, so every couple of
rejoice today.                                    months my father would take us kids out to
     God has given you not only the grace         the airport to ride the tram from Terminal
you need in order to endure this season—          A to Terminal B! We thought that was so
that doesn’t take any faith—but to enjoy the      great. Instead of complaining that he didn’t
season. When you’re content, you see each         have enough, my father learned to be con-
day as a gift, appreciate the people in your      tent in each season.
life, and are grateful for what God has given          When some of my childhood friends
you. That not only is developing your char-       would tell me they were going to Disney-
acter, but you’re passing the test. You will      land, I thought that meant they were going
come out of winter, and you will come into        to the airport to ride the trams. When I
your springtime.                                  got old enough to realize what Disneyland
                                                  really was, I needed counseling!
174                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 175
                  June 14                                     J A NJune
                                                                     U A 15
                                                                         RY                   3
          The Simple Things                                   Now Is the Time
  …to put their hope in God, who richly provides     …who satisfies your desires with good things
      us with everything for our enjoyment.          so that your youth is renewed like the eagle’s.
                1 T imothy 6 : 1 7                                   P salm 1 0 3 : 5
W       hen our son, Jonathan, was about five
        and Alexandra was two, we planned
a big vacation to Disneyland. It was a huge
                                                   A    mistake we make too often is that we
                                                        think that when we reach a certain
                                                   goal—finish college, get the promotion,
deal, and I was so excited for my children.        move into the new house, have a baby—
But we weren’t in the park fifteen minutes         then we’ll be happy. The truth is that if
when Jonathan said, “Dad, I want to go             you don’t learn to be content where you
back to the hotel and go swimming.” I pled         are now, you won’t be content when your
with him over and over, “We can go swim-           dreams come to pass. Yes, you’ll be happy
ming anytime. We’re at Disneyland!” But            when you accomplish your goals, but there
he refused to budge. I thought later, I should     are challenges that come along with it.
have done what my dad did and taken them to            When God blesses you with a new
the airport to ride the trams.                     house, it comes with a bigger yard to mow,
     You don’t have to have a big vacation to      more rooms to clean, more to maintain. The
have fun. Learn to enjoy the simple things         promotion means more responsibility. The
in life—making memories with your fam-             beautiful baby means that three o’clock in
ily, playing hide-and-seek in the house, and       the morning is feeding time. Don’t pray for
watching the sunset with your spouse.              a bigger blessing if you’re going to complain
                                                   about a bigger burden.
176                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 177
J une       1 6                                                                            J une             1 7
          This Moment                                             Embrace Today
          “I came that they may have and                        There was no end to his toil,
          enjoy life, and have it in abundance            yet his eyes were not content with
          [to the full, till it overflows].”           his wealth. “For whom am I toiling,”
                                                         he asked, “and why am I depriving
          J ohn 1 0 : 1 0 a m p
                                                                      myself of enjoyment?”
                                                                         E cclesiastes 4 : 8
O      ur church facility is a dream come true.
       God did more than we can ask or think.
But with this amazing blessing came an
amazing utility bill. The first time I saw it, I   I   read a story about a man who lived his
                                                       entire life feeling discontented, unful-
                                                   filled, and dreading to go to work each day,
thought, God, I sure liked our old facility. The
good news is that God won’t give us a bless-       but who, when he arrived in Heaven, real-
ing if we don’t have the grace to handle the       ized that actually he had been at the right
burden. Our part is to choose to be content.       place. Seeing his life from a new perspec-
                                                   tive, he realized he had made a difference.
     You could be in one of the best seasons
of your life right now, but you’re not enjoy-           Could it be that you’re at the right place
ing it because you’re focused on the burden,       for the season that you’re in, but you’re not
on what you don’t have, on how difficult           enjoying it? Maybe like him, if you would
it is. Because you’re waiting for things to        see it from a new perspective, you would
change, you’re missing the beauty of this          realize that God is directing your steps. He
moment, the joy of today. See the gift in          knows where you are, what you like, and
what you have right now. Don’t miss it liv-        what you don’t like. Instead of living discon-
ing discontent.                                    tented, embrace the place where you are.
                                                   See the good. Be grateful for what you have.
                                                   You have the grace to enjoy the blessing.
178                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 179
      june       Stop Comparing                           Run Your Race                        june
      18         I know the Lord is always
                 with me. I will not be shaken,
                                                   Do you not know that in a race
                                                     all the runners run, but only
                                                                                              19
                 for he is right beside me.        one gets the prize? Run in such
                                                         a way as to get the prize.
                 P salm 1 6 : 8 n lt
                                                            1 C o r inthians 9 : 2 4
T    here is an underlying pressure in our
     society to be number one. If we’re not
the best, the leader, the fastest, the most tal-   D    on’t make the mistake of trying to keep
                                                        up with others, wondering, Why can’t
ented, the most beautiful, or the most suc-        I sing like that? Why can’t I be the manager?
cessful, we’re taught to not feel good about       When am I going to reach their level? If
ourselves. We have to work harder, run             you’re not content with your gift, comfort-
faster, and stay ahead. If a neighbor moves        able with who God made you to be, you’ll
into a new house, instead of being inspired        go through life frustrated and envious,
and happy for them, we think, I have to keep       thinking, I wish I had her looks. I wish I had
up. If a coworker gets a promotion, we feel        his talent. I wish I owned their business. No,
we’re falling behind.                              if you had what they have, it wouldn’t help
     If we’re not careful, there will always be    you; it would hinder you. They have a dif-
someone or something making us feel we’re          ferent assignment.
not up to par. We’re not far enough along.              You have to realize you’re not running
As long as you compare your situation to           their race. You’re running your race. You
others, you will never feel good about your-       have a specific assignment. God has given
self, because there will always be somebody        you exactly what you need for the race
more talented, more beautiful, more suc-           that’s been designed for you.
cessful.
180                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 181
                    june          2 0                                june           2 1
          It’s Not about Others                                  Different Gifts
      And let us run with perseverance the race             We have different gifts, according
      marked out for us, fixing our eyes on Jesus,           to the grace given to each of us.
         the pioneer and perfecter of faith.
                                                                      Romans 1 2 : 6
                   H eb r ews 1 2 : 1 – 2
                                                     I  ’m all for having goals, stretching, and
A     friend, a coworker, or a relative may             believing big. That’s important. But you
      seem to have a more significant gift than      have to accept the gift that God has given
yours. They can outrun you and outperform            you. You shouldn’t feel less than if some-
you. That’s okay. You’re not competing with          one seems to have a more significant gift. It
them. You both have what you need for your           takes a secure person to say, “I’m comfort-
assignments. Quit trying to outperform oth-          able with who I am.”
ers, and then you’ll start to feel good about              I hear ministers who have deep voices
yourself. Don’t condition your contentment           and are great orators, and I stand up in front
upon moving into a new neighborhood, hav-            of my congregation with my Texas twang.
ing your business catch up to someone else’s,        This is what I’ve been given. I can improve
or getting a promotion.                              it. I can develop it. I can cultivate it, but my
     One of the best things I’ve ever learned        voice is never going to sound like James Earl
is to be comfortable with who God made               Jones. There is always going to be some-
me to be. I don’t have to outperform anyone          body who can minister better, who is fur-
to feel good about myself. I don’t have to           ther along and more experienced. But that
out build, outdrive, outrace, out minister, or       doesn’t bother me. I know I have the gifts I
outproduce anyone. It’s not about anyone             need for my assignment.
else. It’s about becoming who God made me
to be.
182                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 183
                   Your Gift                              Use Your Gift                    june
                   Is Significant
                   There are different kinds
                                                        Do not neglect your gift,
                                                   which was given you through             23
                   of gifts, but the same            prophecy when the body of
                   Spirit distributes them.       elders laid their hands on you.
      june
      22
                   1 C o r inthians 1 2 : 4                    1 T imothy 4 : 1 4
Q    uit discounting the gift that God has
     given you. It may seem insignificant,
                                                  Y    ou may not be as smart or as talented
                                                       as someone else, but there’s something
                                                  God has given you that’s unique, some-
but you don’t have to have a great gift for       thing that will propel you into your destiny,
God to use it in a great way. Do you know         something that will cause you to leave your
what David’s gift was that put him on the         mark on this generation. Don’t believe the
throne? It wasn’t his leadership skills. It       lies that say, “There’s nothing special about
wasn’t his dynamic personality. It wasn’t his     you. You don’t have the right personality or
ability to write and play music.                  the talent of your friend.”
    It was his gift to sling a rock. He was            Similar to David, you have a slingshot,
a sharpshooter with a slingshot. He could         your gifting. It’s not so much what you
have thought, Oh, great. Big deal. I’m good       have. It’s the anointing that God puts on it.
with a slingshot. This is not going to get me     That gift may seem ordinary, but when God
anywhere. I’m out in the shepherds’ fields,       breathes on it, you’ll defeat a giant twice
alone, no people. Just a bunch of sheep. But it   your size. You’ll be promoted beyond your
was his slingshot, that seemingly insignifi-      talent. You’ll go places where you weren’t
cant gift, that enabled him to defeat Goliath     qualified. You weren’t next in line, but sud-
and eventually put David on the throne.           denly a door opened. Suddenly the dream
                                                  comes to pass.
184                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 185
                Titles Not Required                             Just Do It
                A man’s gift makes room               And Jesus grew in wisdom
24                                                                                               25
                for him, and brings him                and stature, and in favor
         june
                                                                                          june
                before great men.                           with God and man.
                P r ove r bs 1 8 : 1 6 n k j v                       L uke 2 : 5 2
T    oo often we pursue titles and positions,
     thinking we’ll feel good about ourselves
when we have them. “When I make it to
                                                 S   ome people say, “As soon as they crown
                                                     me King of the Office, I’ll start being my
                                                 best.” It works the other way around. You
sales manager, when I get on the varsity         have to show them what you have, then
cheerleading squad, when I’m the head            the approval, recognition, and reward will
usher, the senior partner, the lead supervi-     come.
sor…” That’s fine. But you don’t need a title         When David saw Goliath, he could have
to do what God has called you to do. Don’t       said, “Nobody here recognizes my gifts, so
wait for people to approve you, affirm you,      I won’t get involved.” In fact, people were
or validate you. Use your gift, and the title    telling him he was not qualified. Neither
will come.                                       bothered David. His attitude was, I don’t
     If King David would have waited for         need a title or a position or their approval.
a title, we wouldn’t be talking about him        God called me. He gave me this gift, which
today. When he went out to face Goliath,         may seem insignificant. I’m not here to please
David wasn’t a general, a corporal, or a ser-    them. I’m here to fulfill my destiny. He went
geant. He wasn’t even enlisted. He didn’t        out and defeated Goliath. In a few years
have a title, a name badge, a uniform, or a      they gave him a title: King of Israel. Use
single credential.                               your gifts, and the titles will come.
186                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 187
                  June 26                                     J A NJune
                                                                     U A 27
                                                                         RY                  3
        Use What You Have                                     True Fulfillment
  So Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed         “Here is a boy with five small barley loaves
  him in the presence of his brothers, and from        and two small fish, but how far will they
    that day on the Spirit of the Lord came                      go among so many?”
             powerfully upon David.
                                                                       J ohn 6 : 9
                1 S amuel 1 6 : 1 3
                                                  I  n the Scripture, there was a little boy who
W       hen my father was seventeen years            had a sack lunch—five loaves of bread,
        old, he gave his life to Christ. He       two fish. Nothing much. Yet, when thou-
knew that he was called to preach, but his        sands of people were hungry, Jesus took
family was very poor, he couldn’t afford to       his lunch, multiplied it, and fed the whole
go to college, and he didn’t have a position      crowd. We hear a lot about the little boy
or title. His family told him, “John, you bet-    being willing to give the lunch, but it all
ter stay here with us and pick cotton.”           started when his mother took time to make
                                                  the lunch. She used her gift that seemed
     Daddy could have thought, I feel this        small to make a lunch, and we’re still talking
calling if somebody was just behind me. But       about it today.
he didn’t wait for a title or for people to
validate him. He started to minister in                She was a homemaker raising a child
the seniors’ homes, in the prisons, and on        without a title or acclaim. But titles don’t
street corners. If you’ll use what you have,      bring fulfillment. Trying to impress all your
as my father did and as David did, God will       friends will make your life miserable, but
breathe on it. His anointing on that simple       running your race, understanding your
gift will cause you to step into the fullness     assignment, and being comfortable with
of your destiny.                                  who God made you to be is what brings true
                                                  fulfillment.
188                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 189
J une       2 8                                                                         J une             2 9
          Understand Your                              We’re All Important
          Assignment                                    Each of you should use whatever
          There are different kinds of working,           gift you have received to serve
          but in all of them and in everyone              others, as faithful stewards of
          it is the same God at work.                   God’s grace in its various forms.
          1 C o r inthians 1 2 : 6                                           1 P ete r 4 : 1 0
D    on’t discount the gift God has given
     you. Are you secure enough to play the
role that God has given you? Are you com-
                                                  W       ho was more important in the mir-
                                                          acle of the loaves and fishes? The
                                                  little boy with the lunch or the mother who
fortable enough to not have to be number          made the lunch? Without the mother, we
one, to be in the front, to have the title, the   wouldn’t be talking about the miracle. Who
position, to keep up with others?                 is more important? As the senior pastor, am
     We put so much emphasis on rising            I more important than the ones who open
to the top, in being the leader. And yes, I       the building? Without them, we couldn’t
believe in excelling and having big gifts and     get in. Or is it the ones who run the lights,
big dreams, but everyone isn’t gifted be the      the sound system, and the cameras? Or
leader or be on the platform. Raising your        perhaps the ones who paid the bills during
child is a great calling. You may be gifted       the week? Or maybe it’s the ones who have
to play an instrument or sing. You may be         supported the ministry down through the
gifted to teach children. The beauty of our       years?
God is that He has given us all an assign-             Here’s the point: We’re all equally
ment. Every one of us has a specific gift and     important. Without one, the whole thing
purpose.                                          wouldn’t function properly. Be secure
                                                  enough to play your role.
190                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 191
      june       Be Who You Are                              Fulfill Your                     j u ly
      30         There are different kinds of
                 service, but the same Lord.
                                                             Assignment
                                                      He who plants and he who
                                                                                             1
                 1 C o r inthians 1 2 : 5          waters are one [in importance
                                                    and esteem, working toward
                                                    the same purpose]; but each
I  t’s easy to want what others have or to
   do what they do, but if that’s not where
we’re called to be, if it’s not where we’re
                                                    will receive his own reward…
                                                       1 C o r inthians 3 : 8 a m p
gifted, we’re going to be frustrated because
it’s not happening. If we do get there, we’ll
be frustrated trying to keep ourselves there,
because if you promote yourself and manip-
                                                  G     od is not going to judge you based on
                                                        your neighbor’s gift or your brother’s
                                                  gift or by how high you rose in the com-
ulate your way into a position, you will have     pany. He is going to judge you based on the
to constantly work to try to stay there. But      assignment that He has given you. Did you
where God takes you, He will keep you.            run your race? Not, did you outperform
     When you’re not competing, not com-          your neighbor, were you more successful
paring, not trying to be something that           than your cousin? You’re not competing
you’re not, life gets a lot freer. It takes all   with them. They’re running a different race.
the pressure off. And yes, I realize there             Queen Esther was gifted to save her
are some positions that carry more weight         nation. The mother was gifted to make the
and more importance, but in God’s eyes the        sack lunch that was used to feed thousands.
usher is just as important as the pastor.         Two different assignments. Two different
                                                  giftings. God is not going to say, “Esther,
                                                  I’m prouder of you. You did so much more
                                                  than the boy’s mother who just made a little
                                                  lunch.” No, it’s all going to be about whether
                                                  or not we fulfilled our assignment.
192                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 193
                   ju l y      2                                       ju l y          3
              Find Your Fit                                    No Trading Places
      However, he has given each one of us            Whatever you do [whatever your task may be],
  a special gift through the generosity of Christ.      work from the soul [that is, put in your
                                                         very best effort], as [something done]
               E phesians 4 : 7 n lt
                                                             for the Lord and not for men…
A
                                                                  C olossians 3 : 2 3 a m p
      n Indy race car is incredibly sleek and
      can travel 200 miles per hour but is
useless as a family car. An SUV holds eight
people and all kinds of luggage but can’t
take a curve at 100 miles per hour. The cars
                                                     A     lot of times we think, If I had their talent
                                                           and if I could do what they’re doing, I’d
                                                     feel good about myself. But the truth is that if
are designed for specific purposes, and the          you traded places, you wouldn’t be happy.
key is to keep the car in the race for which         You wouldn’t be fulfilled, because their
it was designed.                                     gifts, their talents, their skills, and their per-
     In the same way, you have to be big             sonality have been uniquely designed for
enough to accept, “I may not be a race car.          their assignment. You could try to do what
I may not be as fast as my coworker or as            they’re doing, but the problem is the anoint-
talented as my neighbor, but that’s okay. An         ing on your life is for your gifts.
SUV is just fine. There’s a place where I fit             When you learn to accept your gifts,
perfectly—where my gifts, my talents, my             there is no competing, comparing, or wish-
skills, and my personality will shine.” Stay in      ing you looked different or had different
your race. Be comfortable with who you are.          talents. Just be the best that you can be
                                                     with what you have and there will be a ful-
                                                     fillment, a satisfaction. God will open up
                                                     doors. He will get you to where you’re sup-
                                                     posed to be.
194                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 195
                  Take the                              Join the Dance                     july
                  Pressure Off
                  I have fought the good fight,
                                                     As they danced, they sang:
                                                              “Saul has slain his          5
                  I have finished the race,               thousands, and David
                  I have kept the faith.                 his tens of thousands.”
      July
         4
                  2 T imothy 4 : 7                              1 S amuel 1 8 : 7
                                                  K    ing Saul had been happy running his
A     few years ago I was out running. There           race until David started getting more
      was a man in front of me about a quar-      praise than him. From that moment on, Saul
ter of a mile, so I decided to try to catch       never looked at David the same way and he
him and started really pushing it. You would      ended up losing his throne over it. What
have thought I was in the final lap of the        was his problem? He couldn’t handle some-
Olympic Games. I finally passed by him            body getting ahead of him. He was fine as
and felt so good that I beat him. Of course,      long as he was number one, but he couldn’t
he didn’t know we were racing! And then I         handle being number two. He got distracted
realized I had missed my turn and had to go       and spent months and months trying to kill
back!                                             David, all because he wasn’t comfortable
                                                  with who he was.
    That’s what happens when we’re com-
peting with other people, trying to outper-           Maybe like Saul you’re at the one thou-
form them and make sure we’re more suc-           sand level but you have a friend who’s at
cessful. We end up competing in a race that       the ten thousand level. The real test to see if
we were never supposed to be in. Take the         God can promote you is, can you celebrate
pressure off. You’re not really free until you    people who pass you by? Can you be happy
know you’re not competing with anyone             for them and stay focused on your race?
else.
196                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 197
                   Celebrate Yourself                Under Your Feet
                   I press on toward the             For he “has put everything
      6                                                                                            7
                   goal to win the [heavenly]                   under his feet.”
          j u ly
                                                                                          j u ly
                   prize of the upward call
                                                        1 C o r inthians 1 5 : 2 7
                   of God in Christ Jesus.
                   P hilippians 3 : 1 4 a m p
F   riend, your race is run by one per-
    son—you. Don’t get distracted with
competing against a neighbor, a friend, or
                                                H     ow we see our difficulties very often
                                                      will determine whether or not we get
                                                out of them. When we face challenges and
a coworker. Just run your race. Here’s a        things come against us, it’s easy to get over-
phrase I like: Don’t compare yourself.          whelmed and start thinking, This is never
Celebrate yourself.                             going to work out. I’ll just have to learn to
     Celebrate what you’ve accomplished.        live with it. That kind of thinking not only
Very few people today can say, “I like          pushes you down, but it stops God from
myself. I’m happy with my gifts. I am           working. It’s going to attract fear, worry, and
satisfied with who God made me to be.”          doubt. Many people settle for mediocrity.
Remember, you don’t have to have a great             You have to change your perspective.
gift for God to use it in a great way. It may   If you’re going to live in victory, you have
seem small, but when you use what you           to see every sickness, every obstacle, and
have, God will breathe on it and do amazing     every temptation as being under your
things. You will rise higher, your gifts and    feet. It’s no match for you. It’s not going
talents will come out to the full, and you      to keep you from your destiny. It’s already
will become everything that God has cre-        defeated. It’s just a matter of time before
ated you to be!                                 you walk it out.
198                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 199
                    July 8                                    J A N July
                                                                     U A9RY                   3
            Stepping-stones                              Look Down in Triumph
  “You made them a little lower than the angels;    In his unfailing love, my God will stand with me.
     you crowned them with glory and honor                 He will let me look down in triumph
       and put everything under their feet.”                        on all my enemies.
                H eb r ews 2 : 7 – 8                               P salm 5 9 : 1 0 n lt
I  f you see your life challenges as being too
   big, that’s going to cause you to feel weak,
discouraged, and intimidated. You have to
                                                   D     avid faced all kinds of enemies and
                                                         looked down on them in triumph.
                                                   Notice that David did not say “some of my
shake off the lies that are telling you, “It’s     enemies.” No, “all my enemies.”
too big. It’s been this way too long. It’s              You may be facing a sickness or a finan-
never going to change.” All those challenges       cial difficulty that doesn’t look or feel like
are under your feet. You’re going to put a         it’s under your feet. But we walk by faith
stop to it. It’s just a matter of time before      and not by sight. In the natural, it may look
you break through to a new level.                  huge, but when you talk to those obstacles
     This is a new day. God is saying, “Every      by faith, as David did, you need to look
enemy, every sickness, every obstacle; it’s        down. When you talk to God, you should
not going to defeat you. It’s going to pro-        look up to ask for help. But when you talk to
mote you.” It was meant to be a stumbling          sickness or fear or depression, look down.
block to keep you down. God is going to use        It’s under your feet. I’ve heard it said, “If
it as a stepping-stone to take you higher.         you want to say something to the enemy,
Keep the right perspective. It’s under your        write it on the bottom of your shoe, because
feet.                                              he is under your feet.”
200                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 201
ju l y     1 0                                                                           ju l y            1 1
          It’s No Match for You                                            Tread On
          And God raised us up with Christ and     “Behold, I have given you authority to
          seated us with him in the heavenly        tread on serpents and scorpions, and
          realms in Christ Jesus…                    over all the power of the enemy, and
                                                                   nothing shall hurt you.”
          E phesians 2 : 6
                                                                           L uke 1 0 : 1 9 e s v
O      n the day before a big boxing match,
       the two fighters will come out at a
press conference and stand toe to toe with        I  f God be for you, who dare be against
                                                     you? Quit telling yourself, “I’ll always
their faces just inches apart. They’ll look       struggle in this area. I’ll never lose this
each other in the eye and just stand there        weight. I’ll never get out of debt.” Change
and stare, trying to intimidate each other.       your perspective. You are not weak,
They’re saying, “I’m bigger, stronger,            defeated, or inferior. You are full of “can
tougher, meaner. You’re not going to defeat       do” power. The same Spirit that raised
me!”                                              Christ from the dead lives on the inside of
      When you face a sickness, a bad habit,      you. Greater is He that’s in you than he that
or an unfair situation, you don’t stand toe       comes against you. You are more than a
to toe to look that enemy in the eye. That        conqueror.
enemy is not at your level. It may seem so             Now start putting things under your
tough that you can’t defeat it. But the truth     feet. Think of that word tread. One transla-
is, it’s no match for you. For you to look that   tion says “to trample.” If you will see these
enemy in the eye, look down under your            obstacles as being under your feet, as being
feet. The enemy has limited power. God has        already defeated, a new boldness will rise
all power.                                        up. Your faith will activate God’s power in a
                                                  new way.
202                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 203
      j u ly    Fight the Good                                 Joy Is Your                    j u ly
      12        Fight
                Fight the good fight of the
                                                                 Strength
                                                    “Do not grieve, for the joy of
                                                                                             13
                faith. Take hold of the eternal      the Lord is your strength.”
                life to which you were called…
                                                                N ehemiah 8 : 1 0
                1 T imothy 6 : 1 2
I  know a lady in her early thirties who was
   so shocked to be diagnosed with cancer
                                                  W        hen David faced the giant Goliath,
                                                           the first thing David said was, “I will
                                                  defeat you and feed your head to the birds
that her personality changed. She became          of the air.” That’s one of those enemies
very depressed. All she thought about was         David looked down on as under his feet. By
how she might not make it. I told her, “You       faith, he saw a giant as being smaller.
have to start looking down at that cancer.             If we let life overwhelm us with worry
In the natural, it may be huge, but switch        and stress, that not only affects us men-
over to your eyes of faith. You and God           tally; it affects us physically. It weakens our
are a majority. It was never meant to be a        immune system. The Scripture says joy is an
stumbling block. It was meant to be a step-       emotion, and yet it creates strength. When
ping-stone.”                                      you’re in tough times, you have to shake off
     She changed her perspective. She got         the worry, shake off the self-pity, shake off
her fire back, her passion back. She started      the disappointment. Get your joy back. That
fighting the good fight of faith. Today, she      enemy, that sickness, that obstacle—it’s
is four years cancer-free, married, and so        under your feet. It’s not going to defeat you.
happy. But had she not seen the obstacle          It’s going to promote you.
as being under her feet, I don’t believe it
would have turned out that way.
204                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 205
                ju l y       1 4                                    ju l y         1 5
          Armed for Battle                                          Power Up
“You have armed me with strength for the battle;   Put on the full armor of God, so that you can take
 you have subdued my enemies under my feet.”            your stand against the devil’s schemes.
             2 S amuel 2 2 : 4 0 n lt                              E phesians 6 : 1 1
G     od knows every temptation and every
      obstacle you will ever face. He has
not only put it under your feet, but He has
                                                   W       hen we get out of bed in the morn-
                                                           ing, the first thing we should do is
                                                   power up. Get our minds going in the right
armed you with strength for that battle. The       direction. Remind yourself: “I’m ready for
greatest force in the universe is breathing        this day. I am equipped. I am empowered.
in your direction. Tap into that power. Start      I have my armor on. I have my shoes of
declaring, “I am well able. I can do all things    peace. I’m not going to get upset. I’m not
through Christ. I am strong in the Lord.”          going to let people steal my joy. I’m not
When you do that, you’re getting stronger          going to fight battles that aren’t between me
and gaining energy.                                and my destiny. I have my helmet of salva-
     We’ve all seen the sign in the post office    tion. I know I am forgiven. I am redeemed.
of the “10 Most Wanted.” Under their photos        I am approved by Almighty God. I’ve been
it says, “Armed and dangerous.” If the enemy       handpicked by the Creator of the universe. I
had a post office, your picture would be up        have my shield of faith.”
there. The Most High God has infused “can               What are we doing? Powering up, get-
do” power into you. You have to start seeing       ting prepared for a blessed, victorious, faith-
yourself as being armed and dangerous.             filled day.
206                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 207
                  Every Thought                     Put Your Feet Up                        july
                  Captive
                  We demolish arguments
                                                     The Lord says to my lord:
                                                     “Sit at my right hand until           17
                  and every pretension that               I make your enemies a
                  sets itself up against the             footstool for your feet.”
      july        knowledge of God, and we
      16
                                                                   P salm 1 1 0 : 1
                  take captive every thought to
                  make it obedient to Christ.
                  2 C o r inthians 1 0 : 5
                                                  W       hat do you do with a footstool? You
                                                          put your feet up on it and rest. When
                                                  we face difficulties, too often we take mat-
Y    ou may be facing things that could
     easily steal your joy—a challenge in
a relationship, a child not doing right, or
                                                  ters into our own hands. We get all worked
                                                  up, thinking, They did me wrong. I’m going
                                                  to pay them back. Or our medical report is
an unfair situation at work. You could live       not good. We can’t sleep at night. We’re so
stressed, uptight, and not sleep at night.        uptight.
Quit telling yourself, “This is too much. I            But if you want God to make your
can’t handle it.”                                 enemy your footstool, you have to be still
     All through the day, especially when         and know that He is God. When you’re liv-
you’re tempted to worry, you need to              ing upset and trying to force things to hap-
remind yourself: “This is under my feet. God      pen, God is going let you do it on your own.
is in control. It is not going to keep me from    It takes faith to say, “God, I know You are
my destiny. I’m expecting great things. I’m       fighting my battles. You promised it would
expecting to have an amazing year. I have         work out for my good. So I’m going to keep
my sword of the Spirit; I’m speaking God’s        my joy and stay in peace.”
Word. I know every enemy is under my
feet. I’ve been armed with strength for this
battle.” Come back to that place of peace.
208                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 209
                  Stay in Peace                           Your Vindicator
                  “You will not have to fight this           Then his brothers came
18                                                                                                      19
                  battle. Take up your positions;        and threw themselves down
         j u ly
                                                                                               j u ly
                  stand firm and see the deliver-           before Joseph. “Look, we
                  ance the Lord will give you,            are your slaves!” they said.
                  Judah and Jerusalem.”
                                                                 G enesis 5 0 : 1 8 n lt
                  2 C h r onicles 2 0 : 1 7
I  n yesterday’s reading we noted that God
   will take those things that seem as though
                                                     J oseph was sold into slavery by his broth-
                                                       ers, then falsely accused by Potiphar’s
                                                     wife and sent to prison for something that
they’re over you, and He will bring them             he didn’t do. Joseph did not try to pay
under your feet as your footstool. When              people back or hold a grudge; he stayed in
something is a footstool, you could say it           peace, and God turned it all around. The
serves you. It makes life easier. That’s the         people who did Joseph wrong ended up
way God is. When you stay in peace, God              working for him. His brothers came back
will take what’s meant for harm and use it           and bowed low before him. Because he
to your advantage.                                   stayed in peace, God made his enemies his
     Maybe at work somebody is not treat-            footstool.
ing you right. They’re playing politics, not             God can vindicate you better than you
giving you the credit you deserve. Don’t get         can vindicate yourself. If you will let God
upset. Just keep being your best each day.           do it His way, it will be bigger, sweeter,
Stay on that high road. Your job is not to           more rewarding, and more honoring. God
straighten people out. Your job is to stay in        can take the very people who are trying to
peace. When you’re in peace, God is fight-           push you down, the people who are trying
ing your battles. When you’re at rest, God           to make you look bad, and He can use them
will make your enemies your footstool.               to promote you.
210                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 211
                  July 20                                    J A NJuly
                                                                   U A21
                                                                       RY                    3
             Let God Do It                                 God Doesn’t Forget
    So Haman…robed Mordecai, and led him              For the Lord will vindicate his people and
      on horseback through the city streets,               have compassion on his servants.
  proclaiming before him, “This is what is done
                                                                   P salm 1 3 5 : 1 4
     for the man the king delights to honor!”
                                                  I
                  E sthe r 6 : 1 1
                                                     have a friend who always gave his best
                                                     effort at work, but for some reason the
I  n the Scripture, Haman tried to push
   down Mordecai, who was Esther’s cousin.
He disrespected Mordecai and tried to make
                                                  owner of the company didn’t like him.
                                                  Although he didn’t get bitter or try to prove
                                                  to everyone who he was, eventually his boss
him look bad. But one day the king told           fired him. My friend then started his own
Haman to get a royal robe, put it on Morde-       real estate company and became extremely
cai, and announce to everyone in the streets      successful.
what a great man Mordecai was. The king
                                                       Several years later, his former boss was
specifically chose Haman to honor Morde-
                                                  downsizing the company and wanted to
cai, the very one who was trying to make
                                                  move into a building owned by this young
him look bad.
                                                  man. When he realized my friend was the
     That’s what happens when you let God         owner and had to negotiate with him, he
do it His way. That boss at the office who’s      nearly passed out. Today that former boss is
not giving you credit; don’t worry about          paying rent to the young man he once fired.
it. You’re not working unto people. You’re        That’s God bringing justice. He doesn’t for-
working unto God. God is keeping all the          get what you are owed. He is going to make
records. Perhaps instead of you working for       sure you get exactly what you deserve.
that boss, one day that boss may be working
for you. Stay in peace. God can make your
enemies your footstool.
212                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 213
J u l y    2 2                                                                        ju l y            2 3
          Dinner Will Be Served                        A Position of Power
          You prepare a table before me               The God of peace will soon crush
          in the presence of my enemies.              Satan under your feet. The grace
                                                         of our Lord Jesus be with you.
          P salm 2 3 : 5
                                                                         Romans 1 6 : 2 0
S   tay in peace. God has your back. God
    will not only make your wrongs right,
but God will bless you in front of your          A    ll the things that come against us to try
                                                      to get us upset—people talking, gos-
enemies. God could promote you anywhere,         siping, spreading rumors, not giving you
but He will give you honor, recognition, and     respect—are all distractions. That’s the
favor in front of the people who tried to pull   enemy trying to lure us off course, get us
you down. One day they will see you receiv-      bent out of shape, and waste valuable time
ing the credit that you deserve.                 and energy on something that doesn’t really
                                                 matter. That’s not a battle you’re supposed
     When that person who is lying about         to fight. Don’t give that the time of day, and
you tries to keep you from rising higher,        God will bring it under your feet.
imagine that God just turned the oven on.
He is getting your dinner prepared. It’s not          When you’re tempted to worry and get
going to be just you. Those people who           upset, just imagine yourself leaning back in
tried to push you down, they’re watching         a big comfortable chair, putting your feet
you get promoted. They said you don’t have       up and resting them on top of that problem.
what it takes. They’re watching you accom-       You’re saying, “God, it’s under my feet. I
plish your dreams. Stay in peace. God has        know You are in control.” When you’re in
you covered!                                     peace, it’s a position of power. When you’re
                                                 at rest, God is fighting your battles.
214                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 215
      j u ly    Unusual Favor                                  It Shall                     j u ly
      24        He subdues peoples under us
                and nations under our feet.
                                                          Not Prosper
                                                         “…no weapon turned
                                                                                           25
                P salm 4 7 : 3                       against you will succeed.
                                                   You will silence every voice
                                                     raised up to accuse you.”
I know an American man who was try-
  ing to get his European wife a visa to
the United States. The man working at the
                                                            I saiah 5 4 : 1 7 n lt
government office was very rude to him,
wouldn’t give him any help, and said it
would take at least five years because they
                                               I  saiah doesn’t say that we won’t have
                                                  difficulties. That’s not reality. It says,
                                               “Challenges will come. People may talk.
were so backed up. This man was very frus-     You may get a negative medical report. A
trated, but he kept his cool and reminded      family member may get off course.” God
himself that by faith it was under his feet.   said, “The problem may form, but you can
    Several weeks later, he got a call from    stay in peace, knowing that it’s not going
the man. The visa was ready! He asked the      to prosper against you.” Because you’re His
man, “I thought it would be five years?” The   child, because you’re in the secret place of
man said, “It should have, but ever since      the Most High, God has a hedge of protec-
I met you, I can’t get you off my mind—        tion, mercy, and favor around you that the
morning, noon, and night. Take the visa and    enemy cannot cross. All the forces of dark-
go!” Friend, God knows how to make your        ness cannot keep you from your destiny.
enemies your footstool.                             When you face these challenges and
                                               you’re tempted to worry, you need to tell
                                               yourself: “This problem may have formed,
                                               but I have a promise from Almighty God
                                               that it is not going to prosper.”
216                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 217
                   ju l y        2 6                                   ju l y          2 7
                The Final Say                                  A Future and Hope
    “Devise your strategy, but it will be thwarted;   For I know the thoughts that I think toward you,
      propose your plan, but it will not stand,       says the Lord, thoughts of peace and not of evil,
                for God is with us.”                           to give you a future and a hope.
                     I saiah 8 : 1 0                               J e r emiah 2 9 : 1 1 n k j v
I  read about researchers who were study-
   ing Alzheimer’s disease. They studied
the brains of older people who had died,              W      hen our friend Ramiro was born with
                                                             no ears, the doctors told his parents,
both people who had and didn’t have the               “He is never going to be able to hear or to
disease. They found that many people who              speak.” But Ramiro has parents who believe
had lesions on their brains that techni-              a weapon formed against us doesn’t have to
cally qualified them as having Alzheimer’s            prosper. They prayed. They believed. They
had never shown any signs of it when they             declared God’s favor.
were alive. Their reasoning was good. Their                When Ramiro was just a few months
memory was sharp. Scientifically, they                old, the doctors discovered he had a very
had Alzheimer’s, but the symptoms never               tiny start of an eardrum. These incredibly
showed up. The common denominator is                  gifted doctors performed surgery, created
that they were positive. They were hopeful,           new ears, and helped to correct the prob-
and they stayed productive.                           lem. Today, Ramiro can not only hear, not
     Just because the problem forms doesn’t           only speak, but he can sing. He helps to lead
mean it has to prosper. We may have things            worship for our young adults. You may have
come against us because of genetics, things           heard him on American Idol singing “Amaz-
that have been passed down. The good news             ing Grace” in front of millions of people.
is God has the final say. God can override it,        The problem may have formed, but it is not
so stay in faith.                                     going to prosper.
218                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 219
                   Protected by Faith                           Overflow                  july
                   But let us who live in
                   the light be clearheaded,
                                                   You anoint my head with oil;
                                                             my cup overflows.            29
                   protected by the armor of
                                                                   P salm 2 3 : 5
                   faith and love, and wearing
      july         as our helmet the confidence
      28           of our salvation.
                   1 T hessalonians 5 : 8 n lt    G    od’s dream for your life is that you
                                                       would be blessed in such a way that
                                                  you can be a blessing to others. David said
                                                  that God is an overflow God. But here’s the
M     aybe you need to start putting things
      under your feet. You’re letting that
problem worry you and keep you up at
                                                  key: You can’t go around thinking thoughts
                                                  of lack, not enough, struggle, and expect
                                                  to have abundance. If you’ve been under
night. God is saying, “I’ll fight your battles,
                                                  pressure for a long time and have difficulty
but you have to give them to Me.” Come
                                                  making ends meet, it’s easy to develop a
back to that place of peace. Don’t let people
                                                  limited mind-set. I’ll never have enough to
or circumstances upset you. If somebody
                                                  send my kids to college. That may be where
is not doing you right, God knows how to
                                                  you are now, but that’s not where you have
make your wrongs right.
                                                  to stay.
    Remember, when you talk to that sick-
                                                       God is called El Shaddai, the God of
ness, that obstacle, or that depression, as an
                                                  More Than Enough. Not the God of Barely
act of faith, do as David did and look down.
                                                  Enough or the God of Just Help Me Make
If you will see these obstacles as being
                                                  It Through. He’s the God of Overflow. The
under your feet, God promises He will
                                                  God of Abundance.
make your enemies your footstool. Instead
of being a stumbling block, it will be a step-
ping-stone. You will defeat every enemy
and become everything God has created
you to be.
220                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 221
                  God’s Pleasure                  More Than Enough
                  Let them say continually,            “I will give it to you as an
30                                                                                                  31
                  “Let the Lord be magnified,        inheritance, a land flowing
         j u ly
                                                                                           j u ly
                  who has pleasure in the                  with milk and honey.”
                  prosperity of His servant.”
                                                               L eviticus 2 0 : 2 4
                  P salm 3 5 : 2 7 n k j v
                                                 I n the Scripture, the Israelites had been in
G     od’s people were supposed to go              slavery for many years. That was the land
      around constantly saying, “God takes       of Barely Enough. They were just enduring,
pleasure in prospering me.” It was to help       surviving, barely making it through. One
them develop an abundant mentality. Your         day God brought them out of slavery and
life is moving toward what you’re con-           took them into the desert. That was the land
stantly thinking about. If you’re always         of Just Enough. Their needs were supplied,
thinking thoughts of lack, not enough, and       but nothing extra. But this was not God’s
struggle, you’re moving toward the wrong         idea of abundance.
things. All through the day, meditate on             God eventually took them into the
these thoughts: overflow, abundance, God         Promised Land. That was the land of More
takes pleasure in prospering me.                 Than Enough. The food and supplies were
     Don’t you dare settle there with lack       plenteous. The bundles of grapes were
and not enough. That is where you are; it        so large that two grown men had to carry
is not who you are. That is your location;       them. It’s called “the land flowing with milk
it’s not your identity. You are a child of the   and honey.” Flowing means it didn’t stop. It
Most High God. No matter what it looks           never ran out. It continued to have an abun-
like, have this abundant mentality. Keep         dance. That’s where God is taking you.
reminding yourself, “God takes pleasure
in prospering me. I am the head and never
the tail.”
222                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 223
                     August 1                                     J A August
                                                                      N U A R 2Y                  3
          A Place of Abundance                                    Your Every Need
      “Look at the birds of the air; they do not sow    And my God will liberally supply (fill until full)
      or reap or store away in barns, and yet your         your every need according to His riches
             heavenly Father feeds them.”                          in glory in Christ Jesus.
                    M atthew 6 : 2 6                                P hilippians 4 : 1 9 a m p
Y    ou may be in the land of Barely Enough
     right now. You don’t know how you’re
going to make it through next week. Don’t
                                                       S   o often we look at our situations and
                                                           think, I’ll never get ahead. Business is
                                                       slow, or I’m in the projects. I’ll never get out.
worry. God hasn’t forgotten about you. God             But it’s not according to what you have; it’s
clothes the lilies of the field. He feeds the          according to what God has. The good news
birds of the air. He is going to take care             is God owns it all. One touch of God’s favor
of you.                                                can blast you out of Barely Enough and
    You may be in the land of Just Enough.             put you into More Than Enough. God has
Your needs are supplied. You’re grateful,              ways to increase you beyond your normal
but there’s nothing extra. God is saying,              income, beyond your salary, beyond what’s
“I didn’t create you to live in the land of            predictable.
Barely Enough or Just Enough.” Those are                    Quit telling yourself, “This is all I’ll ever
seasons. They are not permanent. Don’t put             have. Granddaddy was broke. Momma and
your stakes down. You are passing through.             Daddy didn’t have anything.” Let go of all of
God has a Promised Land for you. He has a              that and have an abundant mentality. “This
place of abundance, of more than enough,               is not where I’m staying. I am blessed. I am
where it’s flowing with provision, not just            prosperous. I am headed to overflow, to the
one time, but you’ll continue to have plenty.          land of More Than Enough.”
224                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 225
au g u s t         3                                                                 au g u s t                  4
         Steps of Faith                                                            Try It!
         You will eat the fruit of your labor;     “I will open the windows of heaven for
         blessings and prosperity will be yours.   you. I will pour out a blessing so great
                                                      you won’t have enough room to take
         P salm 1 2 8 : 2
                                                          it in! Try it! Put me to the test!”
                                                                        M alachi 3 : 1 0 n lt
I  received a letter from a young couple
   who grew in low-income families that
had accepted lack, struggle, can’t get ahead,
but not this couple. They had an abundant          I f you’re going to become everything God
                                                     has created you to be, you have to make
                                                   up your mind that you are not going to just
mentality and took a step of faith. On very
average incomes, they decided to build their       settle for beans and rice. You are not going
own house. They didn’t take out a loan.            to get stuck in the land of Barely Enough or
Whenever they had extra funds, they would          the land of Just Enough, but you’re going
buy materials and hire contractors. A couple       to keep praying, believing, expecting, hop-
of years later, they moved into a beautiful        ing, dreaming, working, and being faithful
house in a nice neighborhood, all debt-free.       until you make it all the way into the land
It was as though God had multiplied their          of More Than Enough. Now there is nothing
funds. Not long ago they sold that house for       wrong with beans and rice. Nothing wrong
twice what they had put into it.                   with surviving. But God wants you to go
                                                   further. God wants you to set a new stan-
     The lady wrote, “My parents always told       dard for your family. He is an overflow God,
me that if I had beans and rice, that was          a more than enough God.
good enough. But I always knew one day I
would have steak.”                                     God wants you to overflow with His
                                                   goodness. He has ways to increase you that
                                                   you’ve never dreamed.
226                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 227
  august         The Fatted Calf                    Special Delivery                         august
        5        “And bring the fatted calf
                 here and kill it, and let
                                                    Now a wind went out from
                                                   the Lord and drove quail in
                                                                                            6
                 us eat and be merry…”                from the sea. It scattered
                                                    them up to two cubits deep
                 L uke 1 5 : 2 3 n k j v
                                                         all around the camp…
                                                               N umbe r s 1 1 : 3 1
J  esus told a parable about a prodigal son
   who left home, blew all his money, and
decided to return home. When his father
saw him—the father represents God—he
said to the staff, “Go kill the fatted calf.
                                                W       hen the Israelites were in the desert
                                                        in the land of Just Enough, they got
                                                tired of eating the same thing every day.
We’re going to have a party.” But the older     They said, “Moses, we want some meat to
brother got upset. He said, “Dad, you’ve        eat out here.” They were complaining, but
never even given me a skinny goat.”             at least for a little while they had a fatted
     Do you have a fatted calf mentality, or    calf mentality.
do you have a skinny goat mentality? You             Moses thought, That’s impossible. Meat
can survive in the land of Barely Enough.       out here in the desert? Steak for two million
We can endure the land of Just Enough.          people? There were no grocery stores, no
“Just enough to make it through.” But that      warehouses to buy truckloads of meat. But
is not God’s best. Your Heavenly Father is      God has ways to increase you that you’ve
saying, “I have a fatted calf for you. I have   never thought of. God simply shifted the
a place for you in the land of More Than        direction of the wind and caused a huge
Enough.”                                        flock of quail to come into the camp. They
                                                didn’t have to go after it. The food came to
                                                them. What am I saying? God knows how to
                                                get your provision to you.
228                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 229
               au g u s t           7                            au g u s t             8
      Good-bye, Skinny Goat                               Generous Provisions
    They will not be disgraced in hard times;       And God will generously provide all you need.
 even in famine they will have more than enough.    Then you will always have everything you need
                                                      and plenty left over to share with others.
                P salm 3 7 : 1 9 n lt
                                                              2 C o r inthians 9 : 8 n lt
O    ne touch of God’s favor can thrust
     you into more than enough. Don’t talk
yourself out of it. God has a fatted calf, a       I  talked to a lady who had been barely
                                                      making it for years, but every Sunday she
place of abundance for you. He is not lim-         and her two sons were here at Lakewood.
ited by your circumstances, by how you             In spite of all the obstacles, she kept being
were raised, or by what you don’t have.            faithful right where she was, honoring God,
He is limited by what you’re believing.            thanking Him that she was coming into
Maybe you’ve had that skinny goat with you         overflow in her Promised Land.
for years and years. You’ve become best                 This lady’s son, from the time he was a
friends. You need to announce to him today,        little boy, always said that he was going to
“I’m sorry, but our relationship is over. It’s     get a scholarship to go to college. He could
done. We’re going to be parting ways.”             have thought, We’re poor. I’m at a disadvan-
    He may cry and complain, “Baa-ah.”             tage. But this mother taught her sons that
He may ask, “Is there someone else?” Tell          God is a God of abundance. When he grad-
him, “Yes, I’ve found a fatted calf. No more       uated from high school, he was awarded
thinking not enough, barely enough, just           nine scholarships, totaling over 1.3 million
enough. From now on I’m thinking more              dollars! His undergraduate, his master’s,
than enough; an abundant mentality.”               and his doctoral degrees are all paid for at
                                                   Georgetown University.
230                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 231
                   Pressed Down                            Not Too Hard                      august
                   “Give, and it will be given to
                   you. A good measure, pressed
                                                            “Is anything too hard
                                                                  for the Lord?”            10
                   down, shaken together
                                                                  G enesis 1 8 : 1 4
                   and running over, will be
august             poured into your lap.”
         9         L uke 6 : 3 8
                                                    A    friend of mine has a son who got his
                                                         driver’s license and really wanted a car.
                                                    His father said to him, “Let’s believe that
W       hat did Jesus mean by pressed down?
        It’s like pressing down brown sugar
in a measuring cup. When you do, you can
                                                    God will give you a car.” The son replied,
                                                    “Dad, God is not going to give me a car. You
                                                    can buy me a car.” He said, “No, let’s pray.”
put in about twice what it looked like ini-         They asked God to somehow make a way
tially. God is saying, “You’re asking me for        that he could have a car. A couple of months
this, but I’m an overflow God. I’m about to         later, this man’s employer called him in and
press it down and show you My favor in a            said, “For the last two years, we’ve made
new way.” After He presses it down, He is           a mistake on your paycheck. We’ve been
going to shake it together and not just fill it     underpaying you.” They handed him a
to the top. He is going to give you so much         check for $500 more than the car they had
that you’re running over.                           been hoping to buy.
     That’s the way our God is. Why don’t               There is no telling what God will do if
you get in agreement and say, “God, I’m             you’ll make room to show you His increase
ready. I’m a giver. I have an abundant men-         in a new way.
tality. Lord, I want to thank You for good
measure, pressed down, shaken together,
and running over in my life.”
232                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 233
                  A Spacious Land                    Your Soul Prospers
         august
                                                                                              august
                  “So I have come down to…bring         Beloved, I pray that in every
11                                                                                                     12
                  them up out of that land into a         way you may succeed and
                  good and spacious land, a land      prosper and be in good health
                  flowing with milk and honey…”        [physically], just as [I know]
                                                    your soul prospers [spiritually].
                  E x odus 3 : 8
                                                                      3 J ohn 2 a m p
R    eceive this into your spirit. God is
     bringing you into a spacious land.
Not a small land. Not a little place. Tight.        P    rosperity to me is so much more than
                                                         having finances. It’s having your health.
Crowded. Not enough room. No, it’s a land           It’s having peace in your mind. It’s being
of more than enough. A land of plenty of            able to sleep at night. Having good relation-
room. A land that’s flowing with increase,          ships. There are many things that money
flowing with good breaks, flowing with              cannot buy. But I also can’t find a single
opportunity, where you not only have                verse in the Scripture that suggests we
enough for yourself, but you’re running             are supposed to drag around not having
over. Running over with space. Running              enough, not able to afford what we want,
over with supplies. Running over with               living off the leftovers, in the land of Not
opportunity. If you’re not in a good and            Enough.
spacious place, my challenge is don’t settle             We were created to be the head and not
there. That is not your permanent address.          the tail. Jesus came that we might live an
It’s only temporary. God is taking you to a         abundant life. We represent Almighty God
good and a spacious land.                           here on this earth. We should be examples
     If you’ll have this abundant mentality, I      of His goodness—so blessed, so prosper-
believe and declare you’re coming into the          ous, so generous, so full of joy—that other
land of More Than Enough.                           people want what we have.
234                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 235
               August 13                                      J AAugust
                                                                 N U A R14
                                                                         Y 3
        A Bountiful Harvest                                          Lavished
  You crown the year with a bountiful harvest;          God will lavish you with good things….
even the hard pathways overflow with abundance.        God will throw open the doors of His sky
                                                         vaults and pour rain on your land…
               P salm 6 5 : 1 1 n lt
                                                            D eute ronomy 2 8 : 1 1 – 1 2 m s g
M      y father grew up extremely poor dur-
       ing the Great Depression and devel-
oped a poverty mind-set. On top of it, he          W       e think, Is it wrong for me to want to
                                                           live in a nice house or drive a nice car?
was taught in seminary that you had to be          Is it wrong to want funds to accomplish my
poor to show God that you were holy. As a          dreams or wrong to want to leave an inheri-
pastor, it took him years to being willing to      tance for my children? God is saying, “It’s not
receive God’s financial blessings.                 wrong. I take pleasure in prospering you.” If
     There is something on the inside of us        it was wrong to have resources, abundance,
that says we’re supposed to be blessed. It’s       and wealth, why would God have chosen
because we are children of the King. It was        to start the new covenant with Abraham.
put there by our Creator. But here’s the key:      The Scripture also says, “Abraham was
You have to give God permission to prosper         extremely rich in livestock and in silver
you. You can’t go around with a lack men-          and in gold.” He was the Bill Gates of his
tality, thinking, God wouldn’t want me to          day. God could have chosen anyone, but He
have too much. I’ll just take the leftovers. Get   chose Abraham—a man extremely blessed
rid of that false sense of humility. That’s        to be the father of our faith.
going to keep you from an abundant life.                Give God permission to increase you.
                                                   Give Him permission to lavish you with
                                                   good things.
236                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 237
au g u s t        1 5                                                           au g u s t                 1 6
          Produce Wealth                                             Be a Blessing
          But remember the Lord your God,                 “May the Lord, the God of your
          for it is he who gives you the          ancestors, increase you a thousand times
          ability to produce wealth…                    and bless you as he has promised!”
          D eute r onomy 8 : 1 8                                     D eute ronomy 1 : 1 1
D     avid left billions of dollars for his son
      to build the temple, and yet David is        T    his is my prayer for you: A thousand
                                                        times more favor. A thousand times
                                                   more resources. A thousand times more
called “a man after God’s own heart.” Get
rid of the thinking that, God wouldn’t want        income. Most of the time our thinking goes
me to have too much. That wouldn’t be right.       TILT! TILT! TILT! God is about to press
That might not look good. It’s just the oppo-      some things down. He is about to make
site. When you look good, it makes God             room for more of His increase. Now get up
look good. When you’re blessed, prosper-           every morning and say, “Lord, I want to
ous, and successful, it brings Him honor.          thank You that You are opening up Your sky
                                                   vaults today, raining down favor, and lavish-
     God wouldn’t give you the “power to get
                                                   ing me with good things. I am prosperous.”
wealth” and then condemn you for doing
it. There is nothing wrong with you having              When you have this abundant mental-
money. The key is to not let money have            ity and a desire to advance the Kingdom,
you. Don’t let it become the focus of your         God will lavish you with good things. He
life. Don’t seek that provision. Seek the Pro-     will open up the doors of His sky vaults
vider. Money is simply a tool to accomplish        to where you not only accomplish your
your destiny and to advance His Kingdom.           dreams, but you can help be a blessing to
                                                   the world.
238                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 239
  august         Redeem the Time                              A Gift Called                      august
      17         Walk in wisdom toward
                 those who are outside,
                                                                  “Today”
                                                                  But encourage one
                                                                                                18
                 redeeming the time.                        another daily, as long as
                 C olossians 4 : 5 n k j v              it is called “Today,” so that
                                                      none of you may be hardened
                                                               by sin’s deceitfulness.
T    ime is one of the most valuable com-
     modities we have. It’s more valuable
than money. You can make more money,
                                                                     H eb r ews 3 : 1 3
but you can’t make more time. To redeem
the time means, don’t waste it. Don’t live
this day unfocused, undisciplined, and
                                                    T   he first step in redeeming the time is
                                                        to set short-term goals and long-term
                                                    goals. What do you want to accomplish this
unmotivated. We have a responsibility to            week? What do you want to be five years
use our time wisely. We’re not always going         from now? Do you have a plan? Are you
to be here.                                         taking steps to get there? Don’t go another
     This day is a gift. Are you living it to the   three years on a job you don’t like, doing
full? With purpose and passion? Pursuing            something that you’re not passionate about.
your dreams? Or are you distracted? Indif-          Life is flying by. This is your one shot. You
ferent? Just doing whatever comes along?            don’t get a do over. Once this day is over,
Are you in a job you don’t like? Hanging            we can never get it back.
out with people who are pulling you down?               God has given you a present. It’s called
That’s not redeeming the time; that’s wast-         “today.” What are you going to do with it?
ing the time. Just like you spend money, you        This is a call to action. Get focused. Get
are spending your life. You’re either invest-       organized. Set your goals. Make your plans.
ing it or you’re wasting it.                        God could have chosen anyone to be here,
                                                    but He chose you.
240                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 241
              au g u s t           1 9                           au g u s t            2 0
           Be “On Purpose”                                      Get Organized
       Therefore see that you walk carefully         For God is not a God of disorder but of peace…
 [living life with honor, purpose, and courage…],
                                                                1 C o r inthians 1 4 : 3 3
          not as the unwise, but as wise…,
       making the very most of your time…
            E phesians 5 : 1 5 – 1 6 a m p
                                                    T    he Scripture talks about living well
                                                         spent lives. When we go to bed at
                                                    night, we should ask ourselves, “Did I live
P   aul said in effect that if you’re going to
    reach your highest potential, you have
to be an “on purpose” person. You know
                                                    a well spent day? Did I take steps toward
                                                    my goals? Did I invest or waste my time?”
                                                    I read that the average person spends over
where you’re going. You’re not vague,               eighty hours a year looking for things they
distracted, waiting to see what happens.            misplaced—car keys, cell phones, glasses,
You’re focused. You’re making the most              receipts, and children! Do yourself a favor—
of each opportunity. Let me put it in more          get organized and redeem that time.
practical terms: Staying on social media                 I know too many people who are
for hours a day and catching up on the              incredibly talented and have great potential,
latest gossip is not redeeming the time.            but they’re not disciplined with their time.
Playing video games for hours a day when            They have good intentions, but they’re eas-
you could be studying is not redeeming              ily distracted and end up off course. They
the time. Talking on the phone for hours            end up chasing the latest trend, trying to
a day to a friend who has no dreams is not          keep up with friends, distracted, entangled
redeeming the time.                                 in things that are not a part of their destiny.
    There are a thousand things you can
give your time to each day. You have to be
disciplined to stay focused on what’s best
for you.
242                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 243
                  Entrusted with                  Run with Purpose                         august
                  His Life
                  “My dear Martha, you are
                                                            I run with purpose
                                                                  in every step.           22
                  worried and upset over all        1 C o r inthians 9 : 2 6 n lt
                  these details! There is only
august            one thing worth being
      21          concerned about.”
                  L uke 1 0 : 4 1 – 4 2 n lt     O     n a regular basis, you need to reevalu-
                                                       ate what you’re doing. Refocus your
                                                 life. Get rid of any distractions. Paul said
                                                 every step he took was purposeful. When
I  t’s easy to get sidetracked by things that
   pull you off course, and when you finally
look up, the day is gone, or the year is gone,
                                                 we understand the value of time and see
                                                 each day as the gift that it is, it helps us
                                                 to keep the right perspective. You realize
or twenty years have gone. Nothing will be       every battle is not worth fighting. You don’t
sadder than to come to the end of life and       have time to get engaged in conflicts that
think, Why did I waste so many days? Why         are not between you and your God-given
didn’t I live focused?                           destiny.
     Make this decision with me that you’re           If somebody has a problem with you,
going to redeem the time. We have a              as long as you’re doing what God’s put in
responsibility. God has entrusted you with       your heart, with all due respect, that’s their
His life. He breathed His breath into you.       problem and not yours. You don’t have to
He’s put gifts and talents on the inside.        resolve conflicts with every person. Some
You’re not just on planet earth taking up        people don’t want to be at peace with you.
space. You’re a person of destiny. With that     Don’t waste your valuable time fighting
gift of life comes a responsibility to develop   battles that don’t matter.
your talents, to pursue your dreams, and to
become who God’s created you to be.
244                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 245
                  Number Your Days                  What Is Your Life?
         august
                                                                                             august
                  Teach us to number our days,        What is your life? You are a
23                                                                                                    24
                  that we may gain a heart            mist that appears for a little
                  of wisdom.                             while and then vanishes.
                  P salm 9 0 : 1 2                                     James 4 : 1 4
W       hen you realize your days are num-
        bered, you don’t respond to every
critic. You don’t try to convince people to
                                                   A     lady was telling me about a family
                                                         member who had done her wrong. She
                                                   was very negative and starting to get bit-
like you who are never going to like you.          ter. I told her that life is too short to live
You accept the fact that some people are           that way. Let it go, and God will be your
never going to give you their approval or          vindicator. She didn’t want to hear it. She
to be happy about you. But that’s okay,            said, “No, I’m not going to be happy until
because their happiness is not your respon-        he apologizes.” I wonder how many days
sibility. You know you have Almighty God’s         that we’ve wasted doing similar things. We
approval.                                          can’t say that we redeemed the time when
     Always be kind and respectful, but your       we just drag through our days being upset,
attitude should be, If you don’t want to be        offended, and discouraged.
happy, that’s fine, but you’re not going to keep        When you realize your time is limited,
me from being happy. I know this day is a gift,    you don’t get offended. You don’t get upset
and I’m not going to live it trying to change      because somebody’s playing politics; you
things that I cannot change or trying to fix       don’t get stressed out because somebody’s
people who don’t want to be fixed. That’s          trying to make you look bad. You let it go
redeeming the time.                                and trust God to make your wrongs right.
246                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 247
                August 25                                       J AAugust
                                                                   N U A R26
                                                                           Y 3
              Blessed Sleep                                       For Our Good
            “In your anger do not sin”:                     And we know that in all things God
     Do not let the sun go down while you are            works for the good of those who love him,
 still angry, and do not give the devil a foothold.    who have been called according to his purpose.
               E phesians 4 : 2 6 – 2 7                                Romans 8 : 2 8
T     he reason many people have no joy
      or enthusiasm is because they go to
bed each night with unforgiveness in their
                                                      A    local television reporter in Houston
                                                           got an assignment during Hurricane
                                                      Ike to find people who were down and out
heart. They’re reliving their hurts, think-           and sad, but she only found people who
ing about their disappointments. Here’s the           were grateful that they were alive and talk-
problem: If the sun goes down with bitter-            ing positively about how they were going to
ness, it will come back up with bitterness.           make it. She thought her supervisor would
If it goes down with resentment, it comes             be excited that she got Victoria and me to
back up with resentment. That’s blocking              do an interview, but the station only wanted
God’s blessings.                                      sad stories. She ended up getting terminated
     Before you go to bed each night, you             over that incident!
need to say, “God, I’m releasing every                    She could have been discouraged,
negative thing that’s happened to me                  depressed, and bitter, but she understands
today—every hurt, every worry, and every              this principle that every day is a gift from
disappointment. I’m forgiving the people              God. She started thanking God that new
who did me wrong. God, I’m going to bed               doors were going to open and thanking Him
in peace.” When you do that, the sun will             that favor was coming her way. Not long
go down with nothing blocking God’s bless-            after that, she was offered a dream job from
ings. Don’t go to bed at night with any kind          a prestigious broadcasting company.
of defeat still in your mind.
248                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 249
au g u s t         2 7                                                      au g u s t                 2 8
         Invest Your Time                             Walk with the Wise
         Those who sow with tears                Walk with the wise and become wise,
         will reap with songs of joy.           for a companion of fools suffers harm.
         P salm 1 2 6 : 5                                            P rove r bs 1 3 : 2 0
I ’ve heard it said, “Disappointments are
  inevitable, but misery is optional.” No
matter what kind of setbacks you face, no
                                                I  t’s not only important how we spend
                                                   our time, but with whom we spend it.
                                                To redeem the time may mean you have to
matter who does you wrong, you don’t have       prune off some relationships that are not
to drag through life defeated, depressed,       adding value to your life. Don’t hang around
and bitter. Start redeeming the time. Start     people who are not going anywhere, who
thanking God that He’s in control, that new     have no goals or dreams, who compromise
doors are opening, and that favor is coming     and take the easy way out. If you tolerate
your way.                                       mediocrity, it will rub off on you. If you
    We all go through the valleys, but the      hang out with jealous, critical, unhappy
valleys lead us to higher mountains. When       people, you will end up jealous, critical,
you’re in the valley, instead of sitting        and unhappy.
around thinking about your problems, go              Take a look at your friends. If your
out and do something good for somebody          friends are winners, leaders, givers, and suc-
else. When you invest your time the right       cessful, if they have integrity and a spirit of
way in helping others, those seeds that you     excellence and are positive and motivated,
sow will create the harvest you need, not to    those good qualities are going to rub off on
just get out of the valley, but to come up to   you. Invest your time with them. They’re
a new level of your destiny.                    making you better.
250                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 251
  august        The Right                                An Outgrown                         august
      29        Friendships
                Do not be misled: “Bad com-
                                                           Friendship
                                                           Can two people walk
                                                                                            30
                pany corrupts good character.”        together without agreeing
                                                               on the direction?
                1 C o r inthians 1 5 : 3 3
                                                                  A mos 3 : 3 n lt
T    he only thing that’s keeping some
     people from a new level of their destiny
is wrong friendships. You cannot hang out        H     ere’s a key as to why you need to
                                                       reevaluate your friendships: If you
with chickens and expect to soar like an         don’t let go of the wrong people, you’ll
eagle. You don’t have to go tell them, “Hey,     never meet the right people. Sometimes we
I’m cutting you off.” But you can just gradu-    can outgrow a friendship. It was good at one
ally spend less and less time with them.         time. For a few years, you were fulfilled.
“Well, what if I hurt their feelings?” Well,     But now you’ve grown more than they have.
what if they keep you from your destiny?         You’re running at a different pace. Your
     If you hang out with people who are         gifts are coming out in a greater way. That
sloppy, undisciplined, not motivated, and        doesn’t make them a bad person. It’s just a
not going anywhere, find some new friends.       new season.
You cannot become who God created you                 Human nature likes to hold on to the
to be hanging out with them. They may            old. We like to keep everything the same.
be good people, and they may have good           But the truth is that it’s healthy for seasons
hearts, but your destiny is too great, your      to change. It doesn’t mean you can’t still
assignment is too important, and your time       be their friend; you just know you cannot
is too valuable to let them drag you down.       become all you were created unless you
                                                 spend less time with them.
252                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 253
             au g u s t            3 1                     s eptem b er                   1
            A New Season                                  Your Inner Circle
             As iron sharpens iron,                One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved,
         so a friend sharpens a friend.                     was reclining next to him.
             P r ove r bs 2 7 : 1 7 n lt                          J ohn 1 3 : 2 3
T    here are people who come into our
     lives who are like scaffolding. They’re
designed to be there for a period of time in
                                                 W       hen Jesus was on the earth, He was
                                                         very selective with His friendships.
                                                 Everyone wanted to be close to Him. But
our lives. (I’m not talking about a marriage     He chose only twelve disciples with whom
situation; I’m talking about friendships.)       to spend most of His time. Out of those
They help us grow, inspire us, and motivate      twelve, three were his close friends: Peter,
us. But at some point scaffolding must come      James, and John. One could be considered
off or else the building will never be what it   his best friend, John, the disciple “whom
was meant to be, and so must some people.        Jesus loved.”
    Appreciate the people who have helped            Be careful who you allow in your inner
you. Always honor them, but be big enough        circle. You may have twenty people you call
to recognize when their part in your story       friends, but make sure the two or three you
is over. On a regular basis, you need to         choose to be close to you are 100 percent
reevaluate your friendships and the people       for you. Make sure they believe in you and
with whom you choose to spend time. Are          are with you through thick or thin. You may
they in the right position? Has the position     not be seeing God’s best because you’re
changed? Could it be that it’s a new season?     investing valuable time in people who were
                                                 never supposed to be a part of your inner
                                                 circle.
254                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 255
                   Joined in Spirit                         Love from a                   september
                   He did not let anyone follow
                   him except Peter, James and
                                                               Distance
                                                      But they laughed at him.
                                                                                          3
                   John the brother of James.     After he put them all out, he
                                                    took the child’s father and
september          Mark 5:37
                                                  mother and the disciples who
          2                                        were with him, and went in
                                                          where the child was.
                                                                    Mark 5:40
  I n Mark 5, Jesus went to pray for a little
    girl who had died. When He arrived at
  the home, He didn’t allow anyone to go in
  with him except for His inner circle. Why?
  Jesus knew when He got in that room where
                                                  I  n Mark 5, when the mourners of the little
                                                     dead girl mocked Jesus, what He did next
                                                  is a key to living in victory. It says, “He put
  the little girl was dead, He needed people      them all out.” Notice that the Son of God
  who wouldn’t question who He was. He            asked them to leave. He showed them the
  needed people who believed.                     door. His attitude was, I don’t need your
                                                  doubt. I’m going to surround Myself with peo-
      When you’re in the heat of the battle,
                                                  ple of faith who understand My assignment.
  when you need a breakthrough, you need
  people who are joined in spirit with you.            If you have people close to you who are
  You need people who will say, “If you’re        constantly pulling you down, telling you
  bold enough to believe it, count on me. I’m     how you’ll never accomplish your dreams,
  bold enough to agree with you.” “If you         understand that it is scriptural to show
  believe you can get your degree, or you can     them the door. It may be difficult, but you
  see your marriage restored, then count on       have to have the attitude, I cannot fulfill my
  me. I’m on board. I’m all for you.”             destiny with your critical spirit in my life. I
                                                  love you, but I’m going to love you from a dis-
                                                  tance.
  256                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 257
                             Who’s on                              Better Friends
                                                                                                    s e p t e m be r
          s e p t e m be r
                             Your Team                             As for my companion,
      4                                                                                                                5
                             A friend is always loyal,            he betrayed his friends;
                             and a brother is born to              he broke his promises.
                             help in time of need.                      P salm 5 5 : 2 0 n lt
                             P r ove r bs 1 7 : 1 7 n lt
I  n Mark 5, Jesus demonstrated that who
   you have in your inner circle is extremely
                                                           S  ometimes we know a person’s not
                                                              good for us, we know they’re dragging
                                                           us down, but we think if we let them go,
important. If Jesus went to the trouble to                 we’re going to be lonely. Yes, you may be
ask the wrong people to leave, if He was                   lonely for a season, but you’ll never give up
that concerned about His inner circle, how                 something for God without Him giving you
much more concerned should we be with                      something better back in return. God will
who’s in our inner circle?                                 not only give you new friends, He’ll give
                                                           you better friends. People who inspire you,
     Pay attention to who’s on your team.
                                                           celebrate you, and push you forward.
Who’s speaking into your life? To whom
are you giving your time and attention? In                     This may mean that you have to stay
practical terms, who are you eating lunch                  away from the person who’s always bad-
with every day at the office? Who are you                  mouthing the boss; you don’t need that poi-
talking to on the phone so much? Are they                  son in your life. You may have to stop hang-
building you up or tearing you down? Are                   ing out with that neighbor who always has a
they pushing you toward your destiny, or                   sad song. It’s better to make the change and
are they telling you what you can’t do? Are                be lonely for a season than to be poisoned
they modeling excellence, integrity, charac-               for a lifetime.
ter, and godliness? You have a responsibility
to redeem your time.
258                                                                           Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 259
                September 6                                    J ASeptember
                                                                    N U A R Y7 3
             A Well Spent Life                                 Created to Finish
            Seventy years are given to us!                   …looking unto Jesus, the author
      Some even live to eighty. But even the best               and finisher of our faith.
        years are filled with pain and trouble;
                                                                  H eb r ews 1 2 : 2 n k j v
        soon they disappear, and we fly away.
                  P salm 9 0 : 1 0 n lt
                                                    S   tarting is easy—a diet, school, a family.
                                                        Finishing is what can be difficult. Any
W        hen we come to the end of our days,
         God is going to ask us, “What did
you do with the time I entrusted to you?
                                                    two people can get married, but it takes
                                                    commitment to stick with it. Anyone can
                                                    have a dream, but it takes determination,
Did you develop your gifts and talents? Did         perseverance, and a made-up mind to see
you accomplish your assignment? How did             it come to pass. Too many people start off
you spend your life?” It’s not going to work        well. They have big dreams. But along the
to make excuses for why we did not redeem           way they have some setbacks, get discour-
the time.                                           aged, and think, What’s the use?
      Make this decision that you’re going to            God has not only given you the grace to
be an on-purpose person. Set your goals             start; He has given you the grace to finish.
and be disciplined to stick with it. Prune          When you are tempted to get discouraged,
off those relationships that are not adding         give up on a dream, give up on a relationship,
to your life. And don’t go to bed with any          or give up on a project, you have to remind
kind of defeat, bitterness, or negativity still     yourself, I was not created to give up. I was not
in your mind. This day is a gift. Make sure         created to quit. I was created to finish.
you’re investing your time and not wasting
it. If you do this, you’re going to see God’s
favor in new ways.
260                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 261
s eptem b er               8                                            s eptem b er                            9
          Finishing Grace                                     He Makes a Way
          Blessed is the one who perseveres        …walk in a manner worthy of the Lord,
          under trial because, having stood           fully pleasing to him, bearing fruit
          the test, that person will receive the      in every good work and increasing
          crown of life that the Lord has                       in the knowledge of God.
          promised to those who love him.
                                                                   C olossians 1 : 1 0 e s v
          James 1 : 1 2
M     aybe you’re tempted to give up on a
      dream. Things haven’t turned out the
                                                   W        hat does it mean to tap into God’s
                                                            finishing grace? It means that when
                                                   your friend turns on you, when you lose
way you planned. It was going fine at first,       that client, when your child gets in trouble,
but then you had some obstacles and you            you keep moving forward, thanking God
think, It just wasn’t meant to be. Here’s what     that He is in control, thanking Him that He
I’ve learned. The enemy doesn’t try to stop        is fighting your battles. When you should
you from starting. But when you have a             get weaker, you get stronger. When you
made-up mind and keep pushing forward,             should be complaining, you have a song of
doing the right thing, taking new ground, he       praise. Instead of talking about how big the
will work overtime to try to keep you from         problem is, you’re talking about how big
finishing.                                         your God is. When you should go under,
    Friend, you have the grace to finish.          God causes you to go over. When you don’t
Quit talking defeat and start talking victory.     see a way, He makes a way.
“I can do all things through Christ. I am full          If you will keep moving forward in
of wisdom, talent, and creativity. I will pass     faith, honoring God, you will come into a
this course.” When you do that, finishing          strength that you didn’t have before. That’s
grace will help you do what you could not          finishing grace.
do on your own.
262                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 263
s e p t e m be r   A Flourishing                              Stay in Faith                     s e p t e m be r
         10        Finish
                   …being confident of this,
                                                         Potiphar noticed this and
                                                       realized that the Lord was
                                                                                               11
                   that he who began a good        with Joseph, giving him success
                   work in you will carry it                  in everything he did.
                   on to completion until the                   G enesis 3 9 : 3 n lt
                   day of Christ Jesus.
                   P hilippians 1 : 6
                                                   A    s a teenager, God gave Joseph a dream
                                                        that one day he would rule a nation.
   Y    ou may be up against challenges right
        now. Perhaps you’re facing discourage-
   ment, having to shake off self-pity and what
                                                   He had a big dream and life was good. But
                                                   when Joseph was seventeen, his brothers
                                                   sold him into slavery, and he was put in
   somebody said. It’s because you are mov-        prison for years for something he didn’t do.
   ing forward. You’re making progress. Keep       His whole world was turned upside down.
   reminding yourself that God is the author       He must have been angry and upset. But
   and the finisher of your faith. He helped       Joseph knew he had the grace to finish what
   you to get started. That’s great, but there’s   God put in his heart. So he stayed in faith.
   something more important: He is going to        He kept doing the right thing when the
   help you to finish. He didn’t bring you this    wrong thing was happening.
   far to leave you.                                   One day the Pharaoh had a dream that
        One translation says, “He will bring you   he didn’t understand, which Joseph was
   to a flourishing finish”—not a defeated fin-    able to interpret. Pharaoh was so impressed
   ish, where you barely make it and are beat      with Joseph that he put him in charge of the
   up and broke. You are coming to a flourish-     whole nation. Joseph’s dream came to pass.
   ing finish, a finish more rewarding than you
   ever imagined. God is breathing in your
   direction, helping you to become who He
   created you to be.
   264                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 265
           s eptem b er                   1 2                 s eptem b er                   1 3
         God Will Override                                       In It to Win It
         But the Lord was with Joseph                      Keep your eyes open, hold tight to
      and extended lovingkindness to him,                your convictions, give it all you’ve got,
  and gave him favor in the sight of the warden.         be resolute, and love without stopping.
               G enesis 3 9 : 2 1 a m p                       1 C o r inthians 1 6 : 1 3 m s g
G    od has put something on you that will
     override people being against you. It
will override bad breaks and injustice. You
                                                   T    he enemy fights against people who are
                                                        headed toward the fullness of their des-
                                                   tinies, people who are taking new ground,
have the grace not to just start. You have         people like you who are coming into a flour-
something even more powerful—the grace             ishing finish. When the going gets tough,
to finish. When you have an attitude like          you have to dig your heels in and say, “I am
Joseph had, you cannot stay defeated. Life         in it to win it. I am not moved by this oppo-
may push you down, but God will push you           sition.”
back up. People may do you wrong, but God               Our attitude should be, I have a made-
will be your vindicator. Situations may look       up mind. I am determined. I’m going to keep
impossible, but God can do the impossible.         moving forward in spite of the bad break, in
     When you have finishing grace, all the        spite of the loss, in spite of the negative report,
forces of darkness cannot stop you. You            in spite of the critics. My destiny is too great
may have some setbacks, bad breaks, and            and my assignment is too important to get dis-
injustice. But don’t worry. It’s only tempo-       couraged, distracted, and bitter. I’m not going
rary. It’s just a detour on the way to your        halfway or three-fourths of the way. I’m going
destiny. That’s a sign that you are moving         to become all God has created me to be.
toward your finish line.
266                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 267
                   The Finishing                            The Strength                      september
                   Line
                   God is faithful; he will not
                                                               You Need
                                                           As your days, so shall
                                                                                              15
                   let you be tempted beyond                   your strength be.
                   what you can bear. But when
september          you are tempted, he will also
                                                     D eute ronomy 3 3 : 2 5 n k j v
       14          provide a way out so that
                   you can endure it.
                                                   T    he Scripture says your strength will
                                                        always be equivalent to what you need.
                   1 C o r inthians 1 0 : 1 3
                                                   If you were to get a negative medical report,
                                                   you’re going to have the strength to deal
 W        hen you’re tempted to get discour-
          aged and settle, it’s because you’re
 close to your breakthrough. You’re close to
                                                   with it. You’re not going to fall apart.
                                                        When my father went to be with the
                                                   Lord, my first thought was, How am I going
 seeing the problem turn around. The good
                                                   to deal with this? My dad and I were very
 break is on the way. The healing is on the
                                                   close. But rather than being devastated by
 way. The contract is on the way. Now you
                                                   his loss, I felt a peace I had never felt, a
 have to tap into this finishing grace. You’ve
                                                   strength, a resolve. In my mind there were
 come too far to stop now. You’ve believed
                                                   thoughts of worry and discouragement, but
 too long. You’ve worked too hard. You’ve
                                                   in my spirit I could hear God whispering,
 invested too much.
                                                   “Joel, I’m in control. It’s all going to work
      You need to say, “God began a good           out. I have you in the palm of My hand.”
 work in me, and He is going to complete           That was finishing grace pushing me for-
 it. So I’m going to keep honoring God. I’m        ward, propelling me into my destiny.
 going to keep being good to people. I’m
 going to keep on being my best.” Every day
 you do that, you are passing the test. You
 are one day closer to coming into your fin-
 ish line.
 268                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 269
         s e p t e m be r
                                                                                                        s e p t e m be r
                            Strength in Reserve                           Do Not Fear
                            God is our refuge and strength,     “So do not fear, for I am with
16                                                                                                                         17
                            a very present help in trouble.     you; do not be dismayed, for I
                                                               am your God. I will strengthen
                            P salm 4 6 : 1 n k j v
                                                                          you and help you…”
                                                                                I saiah 4 1 : 1 0
A     s long as you drive a large SUV with an
      eight-cylinder engine on flat roads, the
engine is quiet. But when you start going up
                                                              I ’ve learned that the closer you get to your
                                                                destiny, the tougher the battles become.
                                                              The higher you go up the mountain, the
a steep mountain road, just when you think                    more God promotes you. The critics will
the vehicle won’t make it, you hear those                     come out of the woodwork. People may not
extra two cylinders kick in and actually feel                 celebrate you. There will be unexpected
the extra power. It is always available as                    challenges—a health issue, a business slows
strength in reserve.                                          down, or you lose a loved one.
     The good news is that God has some                           That challenge is a sign that you are
strength in reserve for you. When you hit a                   close to your destiny. The same God who
tough time, don’t worry. In the difficulties                  gave you the grace to start is the same God
of life, if you will get quiet and turn off the               who is going to help you finish. Nothing
negative voices, you will feel a peace that                   you’re facing is a surprise to Him. He knows
passes understanding. You’re going to feel                    every hill, every disappointment, and every
a force pushing you forward, taking you                       setback. You’re going to overcome obstacles
where you could not go on your own. You                       that looked insurmountable, accomplish
should be falling apart, but there is grace for               dreams that you thought were impossible.
every season.                                                 How can you do this? Finishing grace. You
                                                              tap into strength in reserve.
270                                                                               Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 271
             September 18                                     J September
                                                                A N U A R Y193
                Not Bound                                         More Grace
 …for which I am suffering, bound with chains as              But he gives us more grace.
  a criminal. But the word of God is not bound!        That is why Scripture says: “God opposes
                                                       the proud but shows favor to the humble.”
              2 T imothy 2 : 9 e s v
                                                                      James 4 : 6
T   he Apostle Paul was sharing the good
    news and helping other people, but
then he was arrested and put in prison.            P   eople may try to push you down, dis-
                                                       credit you, belittle you, or leave you out.
The closer he got to his destiny, the more         Don’t get upset. Quit focusing on who is
obstacles he faced. He was alone in a dun-         against you. They are a part of the plan to
geon. It looked as though God had forgotten        get you to your destiny. God will use them
about him. But Paul wasn’t feeling sorry for       to propel you forward.
himself. Even though he was in chains, they            God has the final say. He brought
couldn’t stop what God wanted him to do.           Joseph out of prison. Paul stayed in prison,
    Since Paul couldn’t go out and speak           but they both fulfilled their destinies. If
publicly, he thought, No problem. I’ll start       God doesn’t turn it around the way you
writing. He wrote nearly half of the books         thought, right in the midst of those dif-
of the New Testament, much of it from a            ficulties, you can shine, be a bright light,
prison cell. They thought they were stop-          and have God’s favor as Paul did. Bottom
ping him, but they caused his voice to             line is this: No person can stand against our
become amplified. Some two thousand                God. No bad break can keep you from your
years later, and we still feel Paul’s influence.   destiny. God has given you finishing grace.
What they meant for harm, God used for             He is going to get you to where you’re sup-
good.                                              posed to be.
272                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 273
Septem b er                 2 0                                       Septem b er                           2 1
          Finish with a Smile                                Guard Your Flame
          This is the only race worth running.       I remind you to fan into flame the gift
          I’ve run hard right to the finish,            of God, which is in you through the
          believed all the way. All that’s left                     laying on of my hands.
          now is the shouting—God’s applause!
                                                                            2 T imothy 1 : 6
          2 T imothy 4 : 7 m s g
                                                    T    here was a famous race in ancient
W       hen Paul came to the end of his                  Greece called the Torch Race. The run-
        life, he said, “I finished my course        ners received a lit torch, and the goal was to
with joy.” Notice, he didn’t finish defeated,       reach the finish as fast as possible with the
depressed, or sour. He finished with a smile        torch still burning. The runner had to keep
on his face. He finished with a spring in his       the flame from wind or rain or anything
step. He finished with a song in his heart.         that might put it out.
That’s what it means to have a flourishing               It’s the same principle in the race of
finish.                                             life. If you’re going to finish your course
     We all have things come against us. You        with joy, you have to guard your flame.
have to make up your mind, I’m not only             Too many people have lost their passion.
going to finish my course; I’m going to finish it   They’ve lost their zeal. If that’s you, there
with joy, with a good attitude. Not complain-       is a flame that is still alive on the inside
ing, but with a song of praise. Not looking at      of you. The Scripture talks about how we
what’s wrong in my life, but thanking God for       must fan the flame, stir up the gifts. It’s not
what’s right in my life. When you tap into          enough to just finish. You have to finish
finishing grace, you won’t drag through             your course with your fire still burning.
your life. You will enjoy your life.
274                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 275
s e p t e m be r   Finish the Work                    Endure Till the End                         s e p t e m be r
         22        “My food,” said Jesus,
                   “is to do the will of him who
                                                       The race is not to the swift or
                                                           the battle to the strong…
                                                                                                 23
                   sent me and to finish his work.”
                                                                E cclesiastes 9 : 1 1
                   J ohn 4 : 3 4
   F   or as long as I can remember, my
       father struggled with high blood pres-
                                                      D     uring the marathon in the 1968 Olym-
                                                            pic Games, a runner from Tanzania fell
                                                      and broke his leg, but somehow he managed
   sure. Toward the end of his life, he didn’t        to continue running. Long after everyone
   feel well, but he never missed a Sunday of         else had finished the race, he struggled into
   preaching. He was determined to finish his         the stadium. The few thousand remaining
   course with joy.                                   people saw him and began to cheer him on.
        One night he wasn’t feeling well. He          Drawing strength from the crowd, he began
   asked my brother-in-law Gary to come               to smile and wave as if he was going to win
   over and visit with him. Gary asked him            the gold medal. It was a moving moment
   what he thought about the difficulties he          later seen around the world.
   was having. My father said, “Gary, I don’t              The Scripture talks about how the
   understand it all, but I know this: His            race is not for the swift but for those who
   mercy endures forever.” Those were the             endure till the end. You don’t have to finish
   last words my father ever spoke. Right then,       first. You’re not competing with anybody
   he breathed his final breath and went to be        else. Just finish your course. Keep your fire
   with the Lord. Even with his last words, he        burning. Dig your heels in and say, “I am
   was magnifying his God. He crossed the fin-        determined to finish my course.”
   ish line with his fire still burning, with his
   torch still lit.
   276                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 277
             s eptem b er           24                         s eptem b er               2 5
              Be a Warrior                                   The Victory Given
             Join with me in suffering,                    But thanks be to God! He gives us
        like a good soldier of Christ Jesus.           the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
                 2 T imothy 2 : 3                               1 C o r inthians 1 5 : 5 7
W       e all go through challenges, disap-
        pointments, and unfair situations.
It’s easy to let it overwhelm us to where we
                                                   J oseph was sold into slavery by his broth-
                                                     ers and spent years in a foreign prison for
                                                   something that he didn’t do. But his attitude
think, This relationship issue is going to be      was, God is still on the throne. He wouldn’t
the end of me. I can’t deal with this illness or   have allowed it unless He had a purpose for it.
difficult child.                                   I will stay in faith and keep being my best. In
      God would not have allowed it if you         the end, he was made second in charge over
couldn’t handle it. But as long as you tell        all of Egypt.
yourself it’s too much, you’ll talk yourself            My mother was diagnosed with termi-
out of it. Have a new perspective. You are         nal liver cancer in 1981 and given just a few
full of “can do” power. You are strong in the      weeks to live. She could have fallen apart
Lord. All through the day, whether you’re          and said, “God, it’s not fair.” Instead her
stuck in traffic or facing a major disappoint-     attitude was, I’m a victor. Nothing can snatch
ment, your attitude should be, I can handle        me out of God’s hands. Today, my mother
it. I can handle this grouchy boss. I can handle   is still going strong, healthy, full of joy, and
these people talking about me. You can’t have      helping others. No person, bad break, or
a weak, defeated mentality. You have to            sickness can keep you from your destiny.
have a warrior mentality.
278                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 279
                     Infused with                         An Untroubled                      september
                     Strength
                     I can do all things [which He
                                                                  Heart
                                                           “Do not let your hearts
                                                                                             27
                     has called me to do] through       be troubled. You believe in
                     Him who strengthens and             God; believe also in me.”
september            empowers me…
        26
                                                                        J ohn 1 4 : 1
                     P hilippians 4 : 1 3 a m p
  T   he Apostle Paul said, “I am ready
      for anything. I am equal to anything
                                                     M     y father, back in the 1950s, was the
                                                           pastor of a large denominational
                                                     church, and his future looked very bright.
  through Him who infuses strength into me.”         But through a series of events, he had to
  He was stating, “The enemy may hit me              leave that church. It was a major setback, a
  with his best shot, but it won’t stop me. I’m      big disappointment. But he didn’t sit around
  more than a conqueror.”                            nursing his wounds. His attitude was, I can
      Paul had been shipwrecked, spent the           handle it. I know when one door closes, God
  night on an open sea, and gone days with-          always opens up another door. He and my
  out food. He was falsely accused, beaten           mother went out and launched Lakewood
  with rods, and thrown into prison. If any-         Church, and here we are today still going
  one had a reason to be negative and bitter, it     strong.
  would have been Paul. But his attitude was:            In difficult times, you have to talk to
  I can handle it. Almighty God, the Creator of      yourself the right way. If you don’t talk to
  the universe, has infused me with strength. He     yourself, your thoughts will talk to you.
  has equipped me, empowered me, anointed            They will tell you, “It’s too much. It’s never
  me, crowned me with favor, put royal blood         going to change. It’s not fair. If God loved
  in my veins, and called me to reign in life as a   you, He would have never let this happen.”
  king.
  280                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 281
                         Built on the Rock                          Take Hold
         se pt em be r
                                                                                                se pt em be r
                         “He makes His sun rise on
                                                                   of Strength
28                                                                                                              29
                         the evil and on the good,        “Or let him take hold of My
                         and sends rain on the just       strength, that he may make
                         and on the unjust.”              peace with Me; and he shall
                         M atthew 5 : 4 5 n k j v               make peace with Me.”
                                                                   I saiah 2 7 : 5 n k j v
J  ust because we’re a person of faith
                                                      W
   doesn’t exempt us from difficulties. Jesus                 hen you declare, “I can handle it,”
told a parable about a person who built his                   you’re taking hold of strength. When
house on a rock. He honored God. Another              you say it, you’re getting stronger. That’s
person built his house on the sand. He                why the Scripture says, “Let the weak say,
didn’t honor God. The same storm came to              ‘I am strong.’” Listen to what you’re saying
both people. The wind blew and the rain fell          to yourself. “I can’t stand this job.” “This
on both houses. The difference is that when           class is too difficult.” “My boss is the worst.”
you honor God, the storm may come, but                If you’re always talking about problems,
when it’s all said and done, you will still be        that’s draining you. When you talk defeat,
standing. The other house built on the sand           strength and energy is leaving.
was washed away. The enemy may hit you
                                                           Quit letting those things overwhelm
with his best shot, but because your house
                                                      you. You are not a victim. You are a victor.
is built on the rock, his best will never be
                                                      If it came your way, you are ready for it and
enough. You will come through the storm
                                                      equal to it. If you will stay in agreement
stronger, increased, promoted, and better
                                                      with God, He will take what is meant for
than you were before.
                                                      your harm, and He will use it to your advan-
                                                      tage. That difficulty won’t defeat you. It will
                                                      promote you.
282                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 283
             September 30                                  J A October
                                                               N U A RY1 3
         It Will Promote You                                 In the Furnace
        With God we will gain the victory,        “See, I have refined you, though not as silver;
      and he will trample down our enemies.       I have tested you in the furnace of affliction.”
                 P salm 1 0 8 : 1 3                               I saiah 4 8 : 1 0
I  read about a businessman who had
   worked for a large home improvement
company for over thirty years. He helped
                                                T    he fact is that God is not going to
                                                     deliver us from every difficulty. He is
                                                not going to keep us from every challenge.
build that business from the ground up. But     If He did, we would never grow. When
one day they decided they no longer needed      you’re in a tough time, that’s an opportunity
him. Of course, he was disappointed, but he     to show God what you’re made of. Anybody
had the attitude, This is not going to defeat   can get negative, bitter, and blame God. It’s
me. It’s going to promote me.                   easy to lose your passion. But if you want
     In difficult times you have to remind      to pass the test, if you want God to take you
yourself that nothing is a surprise to God.     to a new level, you can’t be a weakling. You
He’s already written every day of your life     have to be a warrior.
in His book. If you’ll stay in faith, your           Dig your heels in and declare with Paul,
book ends in victory. This executive got        “I can handle it. I’m ready for it. I’m equal
a couple of his friends together, and they      to it. I know God is still on the throne. He is
started their own company, “The Home            fighting my battles, and on the other side of
Depot.” What am I saying? That difficulty       this difficulty is a new level of my destiny.”
is not meant to defeat you. It’s meant to
promote you.
284                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 285
o c to b er          2                                                         o c to b er                     3
          Take the High Road                                    Put on the New
          And whatever you do, whether in                …and have put on the new self,
          word or deed, do it all in the name       which is being renewed in knowledge
          of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks                    in the image of its Creator.
          to God the Father through him.
                                                                       C olossians 3 : 1 0
          C olossians 3 : 1 7
                                                  T   oo often a mistake we make is to tell
M     aybe at the office you’re not being             ourselves, “It’s not right. When they
      treated fairly. It doesn’t take any faith   change, when it improves, then I’ll have a
to go to work negative, discouraged, and          better attitude.” You have to make the first
complaining. If you want to pass the test, go     move. You do your part, and God will do
to work with a positive attitude and do more      His part. Quit worrying about God chang-
than you’re required. At your home, maybe         ing another person, and first allow God to
your spouse is not treating you the way they      change you.
should. It’s easy to think, I’m going to treat        Is there something you’re letting over-
him the way he treats me. If you want to pass     whelm you? Why don’t you get up every
the test, you have to be good to people even      morning and make this simple declaration,
when they’re not being good to you.               “God, I want to thank You that I can handle
    You have to do the right thing when           anything that comes my way today. I can
the wrong thing is happening. See it as an        handle my plans not working out. Lord,
opportunity to grow. Every time you do the        thank You that I’ll have a good attitude
right thing, a blessing will follow. When you     wherever I am.” You have to decide before
take the high road, there will always be a        you leave the house that nothing that comes
reward.                                           your way is going to upset you. Decide
                                                  ahead of time.
286                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 287
o c t o be r     A Quiet Spirit                            It Won’t Stick                      o c t o be r
        4        If your boss is angry at you,
                 don’t quit! A quiet spirit can
                                                              Now I know that the
                                                        Lord saves His anointed;
                                                                                              5
                 overcome even great mistakes.       He will answer him from His
                                                      holy heaven with the saving
                 E cclesiastes 1 0 : 4 n lt
                                                       strength of His right hand.
                                                                P salm 2 0 : 6 n k j v
S   o often in life we let what we feel is
    unfair to immediately upset us. We need
to start believing we are empowered and
ready for anything.                                W       e’ve all seen how a spider spins a web
                                                           that is filled with a sticky substance,
                                                   so when another insect comes in contact
     Friend, God is in complete control. You       with it, it actually gets stuck. So how does
don’t have to get upset when things don’t          the spider that’s spinning the sticky web
go your way. You have the power to remain          walk across it and not get stuck? God made
calm. You can handle any situation. Quit           the spider so that its body releases a special
letting little things steal your joy. Every day    oil that flows down to the legs. That way it
is a gift from God. Life is too short to live it   can just slide across the web. You could say
negative, offended, bitter, and discouraged.       the spider doesn’t get stuck because of the
Start passing the tests. Start believing that      anointing that’s on its life.
God is directing your steps. Believe that He
is in control of your life. Believe that He has         In a similar way, God has put an anoint-
solutions to problems that you haven’t even        ing on your life. It’s like oil that causes
had. If you will stay calm and stay in faith,      things not to stick. When you walk in your
God promised that all things will work out         anointing, knowing that you can handle
for your good.                                     anything that comes your way, things that
                                                   should bring you down won’t be able to.
288                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 289
                  o c to b er             6                          o c to b er               7
       Equipped and Empowered                                       You Can Do It
      I would have lost heart, unless I had believed        “We should go up and take possession
          that I would see the goodness of the              of the land, for we can certainly do it.”
             Lord in the land of the living.
                                                                       N umbe r s 1 3 : 3 0
                   P salm 2 7 : 1 3 n k j v
                                                       A    friend of mine has had cancer three
P   erhaps you wonder how you made                          times. I’ve never once heard him com-
    it through that slow season at work,               plain. He’s got a warrior mentality. When
through that illness, or through that                  the cancer came back for the third time, the
breakup. It’s because of the anointing God             doctors told him that before he took chemo
put on your life. He gave you strength when            they were going to harvest his white blood
you didn’t think you could go on. He gave              cells to help restore his immune system
you joy when you should have been dis-                 after the treatment. He asked the doctors
couraged. He made a way when it looked                 how many of these cells they needed. They
impossible.                                            gave him a number. He said, “I’m going
                                                       to give you twice what you need.” For the
    Bottom line: God has infused strength
                                                       next couple of months, all through the day
into you. He has equipped and empowered
                                                       he went around saying, “Father, thank You
you. You are ready for and equal to anything
                                                       that my white blood cells are multiplying.
that comes your way. When you face dif-
                                                       They’re getting stronger, increasing.” He
ficulties, remind yourself, “I am anointed for
                                                       ended up giving four times the amount that
this. I’m not going to fall apart. I’m not going
                                                       we were hoping for. Today he is totally can-
to start complaining. I know God is still on
                                                       cer-free, healthy, and strong.
the throne. He is fighting my battles, and if
God be for me, who dare be against me?”
290                                                                        Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 291
                  Don’t Be                                     Be Strong                  october
                  Intimidated
                  And in no way be alarmed
                                                   “Be strong and courageous.
                                                   Do not be afraid or terrified          9
                  or intimidated [in anything]             because of them, for
                  by your opponents…                  the Lord your God goes
october                                            with you; he will never leave
         8
                  P hilippians 1 : 2 8 a m p
                                                          you nor forsake you.”
                                                          D eute ronomy 3 1 : 6
D     on’t be intimidated by that financial
      problem. Don’t be intimidated by can-
cer. It’s no match for you. Sickness cannot
                                                 W       hen our children were young, we
                                                         were at the beach one time when a
                                                 bumblebee came and frightened my daugh-
keep you from your destiny. God has you in       ter. I swatted him out of the way, but thirty
the palm of His hand. Nothing can snatch         seconds later, he was right back. I grabbed
you away. If it’s not your time to go, you’re    my towel and knocked it down to the sand,
not going to go. Don’t be intimidated by         but a minute later he was flying by our
what somebody said about you. There is an        heads. This time I got my tennis shoe and
anointing on your life that seals you, pro-      squashed him into the sand as hard as I pos-
tects you, enables you, and empowers you.        sibly could. To my amazement he got back
God has infused you with strength. The           up again and buzzed by my head at least
Scripture calls it “can do” power.               three times. At that point I felt he deserved
     There is a force in you that is more        to live. He won.
powerful than any opposition. Greater is              That’s the way you need to see yourself.
He that is in you than anything that comes       No matter how big that enemy looks, just be
against you. When you have this warrior          like that bumblebee—refuse to fall into self-
mentality, this “I can handle it” attitude,      pity, refuse to let it overwhelm you, refuse
all the forces of darkness cannot keep you       to give up.
from your destiny.
292                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 293
                        Better Than Ever                         Divine
         o c t o be r
                                                                                              o c t o be r
                        It is God who arms
                                                           Empowerment
10                                                                                                           11
                        me with strength and          “…how God anointed Jesus of
                        keeps my way secure.     Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and
                        P salm 1 8 : 3 2        power, and how he went around do-
                                                 ing good and healing all who were
                                                     under the power of the devil…”
S   ometimes in life it feels as though we
    got blindsided. The relationship didn’t
                                                                       Acts 1 0 : 3 8
                                                  W
make it. A business goes down. It may be                  e don’t have to go through life doing
a surprise to us, but it is not a surprise to             everything on our own, trying to
God. Don’t sit around nursing your wounds.        accomplish our dreams in our own ability,
Keep being your best. Keep honoring God.          trying to overcome challenges in our own
He has already given you the strength, the        strength, our own intellect, and our own
wisdom, the favor, and the determination          hard work. We have an advantage. God has
not only to make it through, but to come          placed His anointing on you. The anointing
out better than you were before.                  is a divine empowerment. It enables you to
     Remember, you can handle it. Take            do what you could not do on your own. It
hold of this strength. Remind yourself, “I’m      will cause you to accomplish dreams even
ready for and equal to anything that comes        though you don’t have the talent. It will
my way. I am strong.” If you will do this,        help you overcome obstacles that looked
God promises He will infuse strength into         insurmountable.
you. You will overcome every obstacle,                 The anointing is only activated where
defeat every enemy, and live the victorious       there is faith. Instead of complaining
life that belongs to you.                         about how it’s not going to work out or
                                                  how you’ll never accomplish your dreams,
                                                  turn that around and start declaring, “I am
                                                  anointed. I am equipped. I am empowered.
                                                  I am well able.”
294                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 295
              October 12                                     J AOctober
                                                                 N U A R 13
                                                                         Y 3
                Fresh Oil                                    Break Every Yoke
But my horn [my emblem of strength and power]     …his burden will be taken away from your shoulder,
  You have exalted like that of a wild ox; I am     and his yoke from your neck, and the yoke will
   anointed with fresh oil [for Your service].         be destroyed because of the anointing oil.
               P salm 9 2 : 1 0 a m p                            I saiah 1 0 : 2 7 n k j v
I  ’ve heard it said, “The anointing to us is
   like gasoline to a car.” You can have the
most expensive car, but if you don’t put
                                                  P   erhaps you’re dealing with an illness.
                                                      It hit you unexpectedly. You could let
                                                  it overwhelm you and complain, “I can’t
gasoline in it, you’re not going anywhere.        believe this is happening to me.” Instead,
In a similar way, you’ve been made in the         have a new perspective. That sickness is
image of Almighty God. You are full of            not a surprise to God. It didn’t catch God
incredible potential. The fuel you need           off guard. He has already anointed you. You
to release your greatness, to overcome            have the strength, the peace, the determina-
obstacles, and to accomplish dreams is the        tion, and the confidence you need. You’re
anointing on your life.                           anointed. The forces that are for you are
     He has already equipped and empow-           greater than the forces that are against you.
ered you for every situation. When you            In those difficult times, you have to declare
are speaking words of victory, “I can do          what Isaiah stated, “The anointing is break-
all things through Christ. I am strong in         ing every yoke.” “The anointing is greater
the Lord,” you are putting fuel in your car.      than this depression.” “The anointing is
You’re stirring up your anointing. That’s         causing me to overcome.” Every time you
when you’ll go places that you couldn’t go        say, “I am anointed,” chains are broken. Fear
on your own. That’s what keeps you moving         has to leave. Depression has to go. Healing
forward.                                          comes. Strength comes. Faith comes.
296                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 297
o c to b er           1 4                                                  o c to b er                    1 5
          Be Patient                                      A Royal Anointing
          So Samuel took the horn of                 …much more will those who receive
          oil and anointed him in the presence      the abundance of grace and the free
          of his brothers, and from that day            gift of righteousness reign in life
          on the Spirit of the Lord came              through the one man Jesus Christ.
          powerfully upon David.
                                                                       Romans 5 : 1 7 e s v
          1 S amuel 1 6 : 1 3
                                                 T    he Scripture tells us that every one of us
W       hen David was a teenager, the                 has a king’s anointing, a queen’s anoint-
        prophet Samuel anointed him to be        ing. This means to live an abundant life, to
the next king of Israel. What’s interesting is   accomplish your God-given dreams, to leave
that after Samuel poured the anointing oil       your mark on this generation.
on his head, he sent David back to the fields         You may think you don’t have the skill,
to take care of the sheep. David lived as a      the talent, or the experience to accomplish
shepherd for years even though he had a          what’s in your heart, but that’s okay. The
king’s anointing.                                anointing on your life will make up for what
    As was true for David, even though           you don’t have. You may have less talent,
you’ve been anointed, on the way to your         but with the anointing you will go further
destiny there will be times of testing, times    than people who have more talent. It is not
of waiting where you have to be patient and      just your intellect, your expertise, or your
keep doing the right things, where you don’t     experience that determines how high you’re
see anything happening. You have to stay in      going to go. It’s the fact that Almighty God
faith and keep believing, My time is coming.     is breathing on your life. The anointing will
I may not see how it can happen, but I have a    cause you to accomplish dreams you could
secret weapon. The anointing is on my life.      never accomplish on your own.
298                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 299
o c t o be r     Not “Just”                                    It Was the                   o c t o be r
      16         Anything!
                 “Villagers in Israel would not
                                                               Anointing
                                                   “Wake up, wake up, Deborah!
                                                                                           17
                 fight; they held back until I,              Wake up, wake up,
                 Deborah, arose, until I arose,             break out in song!”
                 a mother in Israel.”
                                                                   J udges 5 : 1 2
                 J udges 5 : 7
I n the book of Judges, one of the deliver-
  ers of Israel was Deborah, who describes
                                                  T    he Scripture says that Israel had been
                                                       held in the enemy’s bondage for twenty
                                                  years. It looked as if that’s the way it would
herself as “a mother in Israel.” This was         always be until Deborah, a mother in Israel,
significant. It was saying she didn’t have an     arose. God put a dream in Deborah’s heart
impressive position, title, influence, or pres-   to do something about it. She could have
tige. She was a mother raising her children.      said, “God, I’m just a mother raising my
Back in those days, women didn’t have             child. Nobody is going to listen to me. I
the leadership roles that they have today.        don’t have an army backing me up.”
Deborah would have been considered “just
                                                       But Deborah understood this principle.
a mother.”
                                                  She knew God had put something on her
    But can I tell you that like Deborah,         that would cause her to excel. Deborah
you’re not “just” anything! You’re a child of     took a step of faith, and other people began
the Most High God. People may say, “You           to join in. Before long the enemy’s army
don’t have the talent, the training, the posi-    was destroyed and order was restored. The
tion, or the intelligence.” What they can’t       nation was calm and peaceful. How could
see is that God has put an anointing on you       this mother affect the whole nation? It was
that supersedes all that, something that          the anointing on her life.
causes you to break barriers, to excel, to
accomplish dreams, to do what you could
not do.
300                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 301
            o c to b er             1 8                      o c to b er              1 9
      You Have an Anointing                                  What It Takes
  But you have an anointing from the Holy One,        As for you, the anointing you received
          and all of you know the truth.              from him remains in you…and as that
                                                        anointing is real, not counterfeit—
                  1 J ohn 2 : 2 0
                                                     just as it has taught you, remain in him.
I
                                                                   1 J ohn 2 : 2 7
  ’m all for getting the best education
  you can, for developing your talents
and improving your skills, but you are not
limited to your own ability, your own edu-       W       hen my father went to be with the
                                                         Lord, I stepped up to pastor the
                                                 church although I had never ministered
cation, your own intellect, or your own
experience. Those will take you to a certain     before. Every voice told me, “You are not
level, but to reach your highest potential       a minister. You’re not going to know what
you need the anointing on your life.             to say. Nobody is going to listen to you.”
                                                 Instead of dwelling on those thoughts, I
    Quit making excuses as to what you           would look at myself in the mirror and
can’t do. “I’m just a mom.” A mom with           say, “Joel, you are anointed. This is your
the anointing is more powerful than a CEO        moment. You’ve been raised up for such a
without it! “I’m just a student.” “I’m just an   time as this.” I was stirring up the anointing.
accountant. I can’t do anything great.” Why
not? Deborah, a mother, changed her whole            There will always be negative voices
nation. I can tell you firsthand, I’m not the    that try to talk you out of your dreams, but
most talented person. I don’t have the most      let me encourage you. You’re the man or
experience, the most training, or the most       woman for the job. You have what it takes.
education, but I do have the anointing. So       You’re anointed. You’re approved. You’re
do you.                                          talented enough. You’re strong enough. You
                                                 and God are a majority.
302                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 303
                  Live with                                 Due Season                    october
                  Expectancy
                  But I trust in you, Lord;
                                                            And let us not grow
                                                       weary while doing good,            21
                  I say, “You are my God.”           for in due season we shall
                  My times are in your hands…      reap if we do not lose heart.
october
      20
                  P salm 3 1 : 1 4 – 1 5                 Galatians 6 : 9 n k j v
                                                 P    aul said your due season is coming.
D      avid spent years in the shepherds’             You’re going to step into that king’s
       fields, but he never forgot he had a      anointing, that queen’s anointing. You’re
king’s anointing. It would have been easy        just getting started. God’s dream for your
for him to think, Samuel anointed me, but he     life is so much bigger than your own. If He
must have been wrong. No, every day he kept      would have done it earlier, you wouldn’t
reminding himself, “I am anointed. My time       have been prepared. Now is your time.
is coming. I will make a difference with my      You’re about to step into what you were cre-
life.”                                           ated to do. You’re going to step into a new
                                                 level of your destiny. The disappointments,
     God sees what you’re doing and hears
                                                 the delays, and the setbacks in the past were
what you’re saying. Every day you live in
                                                 all a part of the plan to get you prepared for
faith, with expectancy, you are one day
                                                 right now. Nothing was wasted. It strength-
closer to seeing your dreams come to pass.
                                                 ened you. You developed trust, endurance,
God knows when the right time is. If it
                                                 and confidence. Now you’re prepared for
hasn’t happened yet, that means it’s still on
                                                 this time. You’re on the runway about to
the way. God is getting you prepared. You’re
                                                 takeoff. You’re going to see the exceeding
growing. You’re getting stronger. What God
                                                 greatness of God’s favor!
has in your future is going to be greater than
anything you’ve seen in the past.
304                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 305
                        Into the Palace                Above and Beyond
         o c t o be r
                                                                                                o c t o be r
                        Then Saul sent messengers              “…to loose the chains of
22                                                                                                             23
                        to Jesse and said, “Send me    injustice and untie the cords of
                        your son David, who is           the yoke, to set the oppressed
                        with the sheep.”                  free and break every yoke…”
                        1 S amuel 1 6 : 1 9                               I saiah 5 8 : 6
D    avid was out in the shepherds’ fields. It
     didn’t look like anything was happen-
ing, but King Saul sent a message saying,
                                                      A    single mother told me about her long
                                                           struggle to make ends meet, working
                                                      two jobs, long hours. But she knew deep
“Send me David. I need him in the palace.”            down she was made for more than just con-
David started working for Saul. That was              stantly struggling, not having enough, and
another step on the way to his destiny. He            being away from her children so much. She
wasn’t on the throne yet, but at least he             kept reminding herself that the anointing
made it to the palace.                                can break the yoke of poverty and lack.
    You may feel like you’re with the sheep               One day she was invited to dinner by a
today, doing something that feels insignifi-          couple that lived down the street from her
cant. You know you have more in you, but              whom she had only met once. That night
you’ve been in the background year after              they gave her the keys to a brand-new car.
year. Don’t get discouraged. Your time is             She was able to sell her car and pay off most
coming. God is going to take you from the             of her debts so she didn’t have to work so
background to the foreground. You have a              much. I learned later that she married an
king’s anointing. Victory is coming. Promo-           executive from a large company. God has
tion is coming. What God has spoken over              blessed them exceedingly abundantly above
your life will come to pass.                          and beyond.
306                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 307
              October 24                                    J AOctober
                                                                N U A R 25
                                                                        Y 3
            Running Over                                   Doors Will Open
  You honor me by anointing my head with oil.      So David went to Saul and began serving him.
       My cup overflows with blessings.                    Saul loved David very much,
                                                       and David became his armor bearer.
               P salm 2 3 : 5 n lt
                                                               1 S amuel 1 6 : 2 1 n lt
D     avid said, “Because I am anointed, my
      cup runs over.” When you walk in your
anointing, knowing who you are and whose         D    avid was in the palace playing the harp
                                                      for King Saul. It had been a temporary
you are, at some point your cup will run         position, but David was so good at what he
over. You will see God pour out blessings        did, King Saul created a new position for
that you cannot contain. Don’t you dare set-     David. He became an armor bearer. If you
tle with the sheep in the shepherds’ fields.     will be your best right where you are and
The palace is coming.                            excel in what you do, the right doors will
     Friend, you were not created to barely      open for you. There may not be room for
get by, to take the leftovers, to live out in    promotion at your work, but your gifts will
the shepherds’ fields. You were created for      make room for you. If there is not a posi-
victory, for abundance, for the palace. The      tion, God can cause them to create a new
same God who increased the single mother         position. Maybe you are part time, believ-
can increase you. The anointing on your          ing for more work. You need to get ready.
life will cause people to be good to you. It     As David did, you’re going to become full
will cause you to be at the right place at the   time. You’ve been faithful and didn’t slack
right time, bringing favor, promotion, and       off. You’re going to step into that king’s
increase.                                        anointing.
308                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 309
o c to b er          2 6                                                o c to b er                    2 7
          Fresh Anointings                             The Key to Success
          Then the men of Judah came to             When all the elders of Israel had
          Hebron, and there they anointed        come to King David at Hebron,…they
          David king over the tribe of Judah.        anointed David king over Israel.
          2 S amuel 2 : 4                                                2 S amuel 5 : 3
W       hen King Saul was killed in a battle,
        it was David’s time. He was thirty
years old and about to take the throne.
                                                I  f David would have taken the throne
                                                   without the fresh anointing, he wouldn’t
                                                have had the success he had. When you
At this time, Israel was divided into two       humble yourself and say, “God, I can’t do
kingdoms—Judah and Israel. First, Judah         this on my own. I need Your help. God,
anointed David to be their king. He served      I need a fresh anointing,” you’re show-
there seven and a half years, then he           ing your dependency on Him. When you
brought the two kingdoms together. When         acknowledge God in that way, He will give
he was thirty-seven years old, the men of       you wisdom beyond your years.
Israel joined the men of Judah, and they             Whenever you start a new job or a new
anointed David again to be the king over all    position or a new class, always ask for that
of Israel.                                      fresh anointing. You’re saying, “God, I’m
     What’s interesting is that David was       ready for new opportunities, new abilities,
anointed as a teenager to become the king.      new friendships, and new ideas.” Maybe
He could have declined the subsequent           you’re facing a challenge today—your
anointings as unnecessary. But David            health, your finances, a relationship. Instead
understood the importance of having a           of complaining about it, why don’t you say,
fresh anointing. You can’t win today’s bat-     “God, give me a fresh anointing to over-
tles on yesterday’s anointing. You need to      come this challenge.” It’s the anointing that
have a fresh anointing.                         breaks the yoke.
310                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 311
o c t o be r   Receive Power                                 Set Times                    o c t o be r
      28       “But you will receive power
               when the Holy Spirit
                                               And so after waiting patiently,
                                                     Abraham received what
                                                                                         29
               comes on you…”                                  was promised.
               Acts 1 : 8                                     H eb r ews 6 : 1 5
T    oo often we are trying to do things in
     our own strength. It’s a struggle. No
promotion. No increase. The reason things
                                               I  n life we’re always waiting for some-
                                                  thing—waiting for a dream to come to
                                               pass, waiting to meet the right person, wait-
get stale and we just endure our marriage,     ing for a problem to turn around. When it’s
endure the job, and drag through the day is    not happening as fast as we would like, it’s
we’re not stirring up the anointing.           easy to get frustrated. But you have to real-
    I believe today God is releasing a fresh   ize that the moment you prayed, God estab-
anointing in your life. You’re going to see    lished a set time to bring the promise to
negative situations turn around. Chains of     pass for your healing, your promotion, and
addictions and bad habits are being broken.    your breakthrough. It may be tomorrow, or
Healing, promotion, and restoration are        next week, or five years from now.
coming. You’re going to step into the full-         But when you understand that the time
ness of your destiny. Every morning remind     has already been set, it takes all the pres-
yourself, “I am anointed. I am equipped. I     sure off. You won’t live worried, wondering
am empowered.” Remember to always ask          when this is ever going to happen. You’ll
for that fresh anointing. If you do this, I    relax and enjoy your life, knowing that the
believe and declare, as David did, you will    promise has already been scheduled by the
make it to your throne and step into the       Creator of the universe.
fullness of your destiny.
312                                                               Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 313
            o c to b er            3 0                         O c to b er              3 1
         Be Willing to Wait                                   You Have a Rest
        “As soon as you began to pray,                Now we who have believed enter that rest…
 a word went out, which I have come to tell you,
                                                                    H eb r ews 4 : 3
         for you are highly esteemed.”
                  Daniel 9 : 2 3
                                                   O    n January 8, 1986, at four o’clock in the
                                                        afternoon, I walked into a jewelry store
M     aybe you have been praying about
      a situation for a long time and don’t
see anything happening. You could easily
                                                   to buy a battery for my watch. Out walked
                                                   the most beautiful girl I had ever seen. It
                                                   was Victoria. I didn’t tell her, but I thought,
be discouraged. But what if God allowed            This is my set time ordained by the Most High
you to see into the future, and you saw that       God.
on February 12 at 2:33 in the afternoon,               In the same way, there are set times in
you were going to meet the person of your          your future. You’ve prayed, believed, and
dreams? You wouldn’t be discouraged. You           stood in faith. The way you know you’re
would be excited because you know the big          really believing is that you have a rest.
day is coming.                                     You’re at peace. Let me assure you that
    Here’s where it takes faith. God prom-         you’re going to come into set times of favor,
ises that there are set times in our future,       a set time where a problem suddenly turns
but He doesn’t tell us when they will be.          around, a set time where you meet the
Your set time may be tomorrow morning or           right person, a set time where a good break
two years from now. Are you willing to wait        thrusts you years ahead. The answer is on
with a good attitude, knowing that they’re         the way.
on the way? God has a set time. Don’t let
negative thoughts talk you out of it.
314                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 315
                     The Appointed                             Precision Timing                       november
                     Time
                     For the vision is yet for an
                                                             In their hearts humans plan
                                                               their course, but the Lord             2
                     appointed time; but at the end                establishes their steps.
                     it will speak, and it will not lie.
november             Though it tarries, wait for it;
                                                                          P rove r bs 1 6 : 9
           1         because it will surely come…
                     H abakkuk 2 : 3 n k j v
                                                           I  know a lady in her early thirties who
                                                              was believing to meet the right man, but
                                                           she was starting to wonder if it was going
  H     abakkuk did not say “the appointed
        time might come.” Not, “I hope so.”
  God has already set the date. The appointed
                                                           to happen. One day she had a flat tire and
                                                           pulled over on the side of the freeway. In a
                                                           few seconds, another car pulled over. Out
  time has already been put on your calendar.              stepped a handsome young man who not
  One translation says, “It won’t be one sec-              only changed her tire, but he invited her
  ond late.”                                               to dinner. They ended up falling in love. A
       Sometimes we think, My friends are                  year and a half later, they got married.
  getting ahead of me in life. My coworkers are                 Think about how precise God’s timing
  being promoted, but I’m still stuck here. Don’t          is. The tire had to go flat and he had to leave
  get discouraged. Sometimes God will take                 his work at just the right time and be on the
  you from A to B to C, and then thrust you                right road with just the right flow of traffic.
  all the way down to S, T, U, V. What hap-                That was a set time ordained by the Creator
  pened? You hit a set time that pushed you                of the universe.
  years ahead. Just run your race. Keep hon-
  oring God with your life. Our God is not a
  random God. He is a precise God. He has
  lined up solutions for you down to the very
  second.
  316                                                                            Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 317
          n o v e m be r
                                                                                                n o v e m be r
                           Perfectly Detailed             Trust His Timing
                           Wait for the Lord;            For there is a time and a way
      3                                                                                                          4
                           be strong and take heart    for everything, although man’s
                           and wait for the Lord.           trouble lies heavy on him.
                           P salm 2 7 : 1 4                   E cclesiastes 8 : 6 e s v
Y     ou can trust God’s timing. What you’re
      praying about and what you’re believ-
ing for are not going to be one second late.
                                                      A     great prayer we should pray every day
                                                            is, “God, give me the grace to accept
                                                      Your timing.” I’d love to tell you that if you
If it hasn’t happened yet, it doesn’t mean            stay in faith, if you believe, God will always
God is mad at you. It doesn’t mean it’s               answer your prayer within twenty-four
never going to work out. God has already              hours, or at least within the first week. But
established the time down to the split                we know that’s not reality. God promises
second. You don’t have to worry or live               He will be true to His Word, but He never
frustrated. Stay in peace. God has you in             puts a timeframe on it. It would be a lot eas-
the palm of His hand. Your steps are being            ier if God told us when we were going to get
directed by the Creator of the universe; not          well, when we would meet the right person,
randomly, not vaguely. Down to the most               or when our child would straighten up. But
finite, small detail.                                 that wouldn’t take any faith. It takes faith to
     When you understand this, it takes all           say, “God, I don’t know when You are going
the pressure off. You won’t go around won-            to do it, but I trust You enough to believe
dering when something is going to happen.             that You will do it.”
Whether it’s twenty minutes or twenty
years, you know that what God promised
He will bring to pass.
318                                                                       Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 319
                November 5                                    J ANovember
                                                                  N U A R Y6 3
              The Big Picture                               Faith and Patience
      “As the heavens are higher than the earth,       …to imitate those who through faith and
        so are my ways higher than your ways           patience inherit what has been promised.
        and my thoughts than your thoughts.”
                                                                   H eb r ews 6 : 1 2
                    I saiah 5 5 : 9
G    od can see the big picture for our lives.
     He knows what’s up ahead. He knows
                                                   W       e live in a society that wants every-
                                                           thing right now. We’re being pro-
                                                   grammed for immediacy. Don’t make me
what we’re going to need, who we’re going          wait. It’s easy to have faith. “God, I believe
to need, and when they need to show up.            I’m going to accomplish my dreams. God,
If God did everything we ask on our time-          I believe I’m going to overcome this obsta-
table, it would limit us because sometimes         cle.” We have the faith part down.
what we’re asking for is too small. Some-                Let’s make sure we get the patience
times the person we think we can’t live            part down as well. “God, I’m not only going
without isn’t going to be good for us, so He       to believe for big things, but I trust Your
closes the door. Sometimes the promotion           timing. I’m not going to get discouraged
we want so badly would keep us from a              if it doesn’t happen immediately. I’m not
much bigger promotion that He has for us           going to give up because it’s taken a week,
three years down the road.                         a month, or five years. I know the set time
    God has the advantage of seeing it all.        is already in my future, so I’m going to wait
How many times have I looked back and              with faith and patience because I know that
said, “God, thank You for not answering            it’s on the way.”
that prayer.” God knows what He is doing.
320                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 321
N o v em b er             7                                                  no v em b er                         8
          What We Can’t See                                       In God’s Hands
          Jesus replied, “You do not realize     God did not lead them along…the shortest
          now what I am doing, but                   route to the Promised Land. God said,
          later you will understand.”            “If the people are faced with a battle, they
                                                               might change their minds…”
          J ohn 1 3 : 7
                                                                         E xodus 1 3 : 1 7 n lt
W       hen Victoria was pregnant with our
        son, Jonathan, the first few months
were very exciting. But by the eight month,         G    od could see the big picture for the
                                                         Israelites. He knew that if He took
she was saying, “I’m so uncomfortable. I            them the shortest way, their enemies
want to have this baby right now.” But we           would be too powerful and they would be
know the child is still growing, developing.        defeated. So on purpose, God took them
If God let her have the baby early, the child       a longer route to protect them and to
may not be healthy.                                 strengthen them so that they could fulfill
    Sometimes we pray, “God, give me this           their destiny.
promise now. I’m uncomfortable. These                   If something is not happening on your
people aren’t treating me right. Business is        timetable, remind yourself, “God knows
slow.” What we can’t see is that something          what He is doing. He has my best interests
is not ready. Maybe God is still working on         at heart. I wouldn’t be having this delay
another person who’s going to be involved.          unless God had a very good reason for it.”
Maybe another situation that’s going to be          And while you’re waiting, don’t make the
a part of your destiny is not in place yet. Or      mistake of trying to figure everything out.
maybe God is doing a work in you, develop-          That’s only going to frustrate you. Turn it
ing your character, growing you stronger in         over to God. Say with David, “God, my times
that process.                                       are in Your hands. I’m not going to worry
                                                    about why something hasn’t happened.”
322                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 323
n o v e m be r   God’s Way                        Don’t Force Things                           n o v e m be r
          9      But Sarah saw that the
                 son whom Hagar the
                                                      Delight yourself also in the
                                                     Lord, and He shall give you
                                                                                              10
                 Egyptian had borne to                 the desires of your heart.
                 Abraham was mocking…
                                                                P salm 3 7 : 4 n k j v
                 G enesis 2 1 : 9
 G    od gave Abraham and Sarah the prom-
      ise that they were going to have a baby,
                                                  T    here’s a big difference between God
                                                       giving you the desires of your heart
                                                  and you having to work to make it happen.
 but years went by and nothing was happen-        When we try to force things, it’s a constant
 ing, so they tried to help God out. Sarah had    struggle. It’s a burden. But if you’ll let God
 Abraham sleep with one of her maids, and         do it His way, in His timing, there’ll be a
 they had a baby whom they named Ishmael,         grace. There will be an ease. Yes, you’ll
 but it wasn’t the child God promised them        have opposition. But you’ll feel a strength, a
 and caused constant problems. Fourteen           peace, God’s favor pushing you forward.
 years later, at the set time, Sarah gave birth       I learned a long time ago that God
 to Isaac, the child whom God promised            doesn’t need my help. You don’t have to try
 them.                                            to force doors to open. You don’t have to try
     As was true for Sarah, there will be         to make people like you or manipulate your
 times in life where you’ll be tempted to try     way into a friendship or a position. Just
 to force things to happen. If you’ll let go of   keep honoring God with your life, stay in
 Ishmael, Isaac will show up. The one God         peace, trust His timing, and God will open
 promised you is in your future. The time         doors that no man can shut.
 has already been set. Be patient and trust
 God to do it His way.
 324                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 325
           no v em b er          1 1                         no v em b er                 1 2
            Watch in Hope                                 Your Heart’s Desires
   But as for me, I watch in hope for the Lord,   The Lord works out everything to its proper end…
 I wait for God my Savior; my God will hear me.
                                                                   P rove r bs 1 6 : 4
                  M icah 7 : 7
A    couple of years after my father died, I
     had a strong desire to write a book, but
                                                  I  f you get a negative medical report, you
                                                     lose your biggest client, or somebody is
                                                  trying to make you look bad, it’s easy to get
I didn’t know any publishers. Several times       all wrought up and think, I have to get in
I started to call a friend who knew a pub-        there and straighten things out. I’m going to
lisher, but I didn’t feel good about it. Over     fix that person. I have to get a second job. I’ll
the next couple of years, I was approached        never make it without that client.
by different publishers, but inside I could
                                                       You can do the right thing at the wrong
hear a still small voice telling me, “Joel,
                                                  time and miss God’s best. Timing is every-
be patient. Something better is coming.” I
                                                  thing. Be patient and let God open the
didn’t worry about it.
                                                  doors. You may have to knock. You’ll have
     One day through a series of unusual          to put forth the effort. I’m a believer in
events, I met this publisher. I knew they         being aggressive and pursuing dreams, but
were the right people. I felt good about it.      you don’t have to force doors to open. If
Everything fell into place. And that book,        you’ll be patient and wait for God’s timing,
Your Best Life Now, went on to become a           He will give you the desires of your heart.
huge success and has been published in
many languages. That’s what happens when
you wait for God’s timing. He will give you
what He promised.
326                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 327
                    Be Still and Know                Show His Power                         november
                    He says, “Be still, and
                    know that I am God…”
                                                             “You need not fight
                                                         in this battle; take your          14
                                                   positions, stand and witness
                    P salm 4 6 : 1 0
                                                     the salvation of the Lord
november                                                      who is with you…”
        13                                           2 C h ronicles 2 0 : 1 7 a m p
  W       hen you feel overwhelmed and
          you’re tempted to take everything
                                                  T    he Israelites were surrounded by a
                                                       huge army and greatly outnumbered.
                                                  They were so worried and stressed out. Just
  into your own hands, you have to make           before they went to battle, they decided
  yourself be still. This is when many people     to pray. Notice the condition. If you will
  make quick decisions that end up only mak-      be still and remain at rest, God will turn it
  ing matters worse. The battle is not yours.     around. God will restore you. God will vin-
  The battle is the Lord’s. But as long as        dicate you.
  you’re fighting it, trying to make it happen
  your way, God is going to step back and let          Maybe you’re facing a big challenge.
  you do it on your own. But when you take        You’re upset and frustrated. God is saying
  it out of your hands and say, “God, I trust     to you what He said to them, “Be still. I’ve
  You. I know You have already set the time       already set the time to not only bring you
  to bring me out. You’ve already set the time    out, but to bring you out better off than you
  to vindicate me. You’ve set the time to bring   were before.” Now do your part and rest.
  healing. So I’m going to be still and know      We may not understand why something
  that You are God.” That’s when God will         is taking so long, but sometimes God will
  fight your battles.                             delay an answer on purpose simply so He
                                                  can show His power in a greater way.
  328                                                                  Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 329
         n o v e m be r
                                                                                                      n o v e m be r
                          Long Ago Ordained                            While We
                          “Have you not heard?
                                                                     Were Sinners
15                                                                                                                     16
                          Long ago I ordained it.                But God demonstrates his
                          In days of old I planned it;              own love for us in this:
                          now I have brought it to pass…”       While we were still sinners,
                          I saiah 3 7 : 2 6                             Christ died for us.
                                                                               Romans 5 : 8
Y   our situation may be taking longer than
    you thought. Maybe it’s something more
difficult than you’ve ever experienced. It                  M      ost of the time we believe God loves
                                                                   us as long as we’re making good deci-
doesn’t mean that God went on vacation                      sions, resisting temptation, and treating peo-
and is not concerned anymore. God has not                   ple right. We know God is on our side. But
turned it around yet because He wants to                    there will be times when you compromise,
show His favor in your life in an amazing                   times when you have doubts, times when
way. God is going to show His strength, His                 you fail. When we don’t perform perfectly,
healing, His goodness, and His power like                   it’s easy to think that God is far from us.
you’ve never seen before. You might as well                      I say this respectfully, but sometimes
get ready. When God brings you out, every-                  religion pushes people down. It says, “If
body around you is going to have no doubt                   you turn your back on God, He will turn
that the God you serve is an awesome God.                   His back on you. If you make poor choices,
     Because you have faith and patience, I                 you’re on your own.” But the truth is that
believe and declare, you’re going to come                   when you fall, God doesn’t turn away from
into set times of favor. God is going to give               you. He comes running toward you. When
you the desires of your heart.                              you blow it, God doesn’t say, “Too bad. You
                                                            had your chance.” He comes after you with
                                                            a greater passion.
330                                                                             Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 331
                November 17                                    J November
                                                                 A N U A R Y18 3
             Imperfect People                                His Amazing Love
           “While he was still a long way off,     Then Peter remembered the word Jesus had spoken:
         his father saw him and was filled with    “Before the rooster crows, you will disown me three
         compassion for him; he ran to his son,      times.” And he went outside and wept bitterly.
      threw his arms around him and kissed him.”
                                                                    M atthew 2 6 : 7 5
                     L uke 1 5 : 2 0
W       hen you make a mistake, God loves
        you so much that He pursues you.
                                                   B    efore Jesus chose Peter to become a dis-
                                                        ciple, Jesus knew that Peter would deny
                                                   Him, but He chose him anyway. God knows
He won’t leave you alone until He sees you         every mistake that we will ever make. You
restored and back on the right course. He          can imagine how Peter must have felt when
will express His love in a greater way. He         he denied knowing Jesus during His trial.
will send people across your path to encour-       When Jesus needed him the most, if He
age you, to help reignite your faith. That’s       ever needed a friend to stick up for Him, it
the mercy of God coming after you, saying,         would have been right then, but Peter didn’t
“You may have blown it, but you’re still My        do it. No doubt he was beating himself up
child. You may have let Me down, but I’m           with guilt for betraying Jesus.
not going to let you down. You may have lost
                                                        The good news is, God still chose Peter,
faith in Me, but I haven’t lost faith in you.”
                                                   and He still chooses us. He still says, “That’s
    We don’t have to have a perfect per-           My child,” and He will still help you fulfill
formance where we never have a doubt or            your destiny as He did Peter. Why? Because
make a mistake. Certainly, we should try           God’s love is not based on our performance.
our best each day to honor God. But God            It’s based on our relationship. We are His
loves imperfect people.                            children.
332                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 333
no v em b er             1 9                                           no v em b er                       2 0
          God Comes after You                           Receive God’s Mercy
          “But go, tell his disciples and Peter,               “Therefore, I tell you, her
          ‘He is going ahead of you into                  many sins have been forgiven—
          Galilee. There you will see him,                 as her great love has shown.”
          just as he told you.’”
                                                                                 L uke 7 : 4 7
          Mark 16:7
                                                   A     fter his betrayal of Jesus, Peter could
W      e’ve all made mistakes. But none of               have gotten stuck in condemnation
       us have failed as big as Peter in his       and guilt. I can imagine that when he heard
betrayal of Jesus. You would think that            Mary say, “Peter, the angel specifically said
Peter would have missed his destiny. Surely        to tell you that Jesus is alive,” something
God wouldn’t have anything to do with him.         ignited on the inside. He shook off the guilt,
No, when you fail, God doesn’t love you            shook off the self-pity, and said, “I may have
less. He comes after you.                          blown it in the past, but that doesn’t have to
                                                   keep me from my future. I’m still going to
     They crucified Jesus on Friday. On Sun-       become who God has created me to be.”
day morning, an angel appeared and told
Mary Magdalene, “Jesus is risen. Now go                 God is saying to all the people who have
tell His disciples and Peter that He is alive.”    fallen, the people who have made mistakes,
Out of all the disciples whom God could            “I still love you. I still believe in you. If you
have mentioned at this historic time, the          will let go of the guilt and move forward, I
only person He specifically pointed out was        will still get you to where you are supposed
Peter. God was saying, “Peter, I know you          to be.” Do your part and receive God’s
think I’ll never have anything to do with          mercy.
you. But Peter, when you turn your back on
Me, I don’t turn My back on you.”
334                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 335
n o v e m be r   Restoration                         The God of Jacob                       n o v e m be r
       21        Those who believed what
                 Peter said were baptized
                                                        Then he said, “I am the
                                                    God of your father, the God
                                                                                           22
                 and added to the church that     of Abraham, the God of Isaac
                 day—about 3,000 in all.                 and the God of Jacob.”
                 Acts 2 : 4 1 n lt                                 E xodus 3 : 6
 N    ot long after Peter was forgiven and
      restored after his betrayal of Jesus, he
 went out and ministered, and three thou-
                                                 I n the Scripture, it talks about the God of
                                                   Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God
                                                 of Jacob. I can understand how He is the
 sand people came to know the Lord—the           God of Abraham, the father of our faith. I
 most ever recorded in the Scripture. God        can understand how He is the God of Isaac,
 doesn’t write us off when we make mis-          who was extremely obedient, even willing
 takes. God doesn’t cancel our destiny           to be sacrificed. But when it says He is the
 because we’ve taken a few detours.              God of Jacob, that doesn’t make a lot of
     Maybe today, you’re down on yourself        sense. Jacob was a cheater. He went around
 because you’re not where you thought you        deceiving people. He stole his brother’s
 would be in life. You’ve made some poor         birthright. Jacob was known for making
 choices. Now you’re letting the guilt weigh     poor choices.
 you down. That heaviness is keeping you             What was God saying? “I’m not just the
 from God’s best. God is calling your name       God of perfect people. I’m not just the God
 today, saying, “I have forgiven you. I am       of people who never make a mistake. I’m
 not disappointed in you or withholding My       the God of people who have failed. I’m the
 blessing. I still have an amazing future in     God of people who have blown it.”
 front of you.” He is running toward you.
 336                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 337
           no v em b er               2 3                       no v em b er                2 4
            He Is Your God                                     Jesus the Messiah
Then the man said, “Your name will no longer be                    Then Jesus declared,
Jacob, but Israel, because you have struggled with        “I, the one speaking to you—I am he.”
   God and with humans and have overcome.”
                                                                       J ohn 4 : 2 6
                 G enesis 3 2 : 2 8
I  t’s interesting that later in Jacob’s life,
   when he got his life straightened out,
                                                     J  ohn 4 records the story of Jesus meeting
                                                        a lady who has become known as “The
                                                     Woman at the Well.” She had been married
God changed his name from Jacob to Israel.           five times and was living with a sixth man.
That was to signify his new beginning. God           You can imagine her heartache and pain. I’m
could have been known as the God of Abra-            sure she felt beaten down by life—not really
ham, Isaac, and Israel. That was Jacob’s new         living, just existing. It says Jesus “had to go
redeemed name. But God on purpose left it            through Samaria,” even though there was
as the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to           a shorter route to His destination. He pur-
forever settle it that “I’m not just the God         posefully went to express His love for her.
of perfect people. I’m the God of imperfect               It’s interesting that the first person
people, too.”                                        Jesus revealed Himself to as the Messiah
     You may have made mistakes, but be              was not the religious leaders. It was not the
encouraged. He is the God of Jacob. He               priests and the rabbis in the synagogue. It
is still your God. You may have lost your            was this woman; a woman who had made
temper, struggled with an addiction, or              mistakes, a woman who was beaten down
compromised your integrity. Don’t beat               by life—an imperfect person. That one
yourself up. He is the God of Jacob. He is           encounter changed her life.
your God, too.
338                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 339
                   Get Back                              A Perfect Heart                       november
                   in the Game
                   Let us then approach
                                                                 For the eyes of the
                                                               Lord run to and fro             26
                   God’s throne of grace with          throughout the whole earth,
                   confidence, so that we may             to shew himself strong in
november           receive mercy and find grace           the behalf of them whose
        25         to help us in our time of need.
                   H eb r ews 4 : 1 6
                                                       heart is perfect toward him.
                                                          2 C h ronicles 1 6 : 9 k j v
  T    oo many people, like “The Woman at
       the Well,” are sitting on the sidelines
  of life. They feel as though they’ve blown
                                                     T    he Scripture doesn’t say that God is
                                                          looking for a perfect performance. God
                                                     is looking for people who have a heart that
  it too many times. Now they’re letting the         is turned perfect toward Him. That means
  accusing voices convince them that they’re         you get up each day with a desire to please
  all washed up. “God is disappointed with           and honor God. But you will have times
  you. You can’t expect His favor.”                  when you fail to resist temptation. The good
       You have to get this truth down into          news is that does not cancel your destiny.
  your spirit. You may have made mistakes,           Your performance may not be perfect, but
  but God is running to you. He doesn’t love         because your heart is perfect toward God,
  you less. He loves you more. Quit think-           He still has something amazing in your
  ing about what could have or should have           future.
  been, and get back in the game. You’re not              You can’t change the past. Learn from
  supposed to sit on the sidelines. God is not       your mistakes, but don’t get stuck there.
  disappointed in you. Do your part and start        Receive God’s mercy. Be bold enough to
  moving forward. You can still fulfill your         say, “God, I blew it. I know I was wrong. But
  destiny. God’s mercy is bigger than any mis-       God, I know You are not holding it against
  take that you’ve made.                             me. I know You are the God of imperfect
                                                     people.”
  340                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 341
         n o v e m be r
                                                                                                     n o v e m be r
                          When You Doubt                   Failure Is an Event
                          “Put your finger here; see my   But you were washed, you were
27                                                                                                                    28
                          hands. Reach out your hand      sanctified, you were justified in
                          and put it into my side.        the name of the Lord Jesus and
                          Stop doubting and believe.”            by the Spirit of our God.
                          J ohn 2 0 : 2 7                           1 C o r inthians 6 : 1 1
A    fter Jesus had risen from the grave,
     everyone was so excited—except
Thomas. He had spent just as much time
                                                          T    homas doubted this one time, yet
                                                               people have labeled him as “Doubting
                                                          Thomas.” The good news is God doesn’t
with Jesus as the other disciples, yet they               judge us by one mistake. Do you know
were full of faith. Thomas was full of doubt              what God calls him? Believing Thomas,
and questions. One day they were in a room                Forgiven Thomas, Restored Thomas, Amaz-
together, and Jesus came walking through                  ing Thomas. Thomas went on to become
the doors and went straight to Thomas. He                 the one who brought the Good News to the
didn’t say, “Thomas, what’s wrong with                    nation of India.
you?” He said, “I understand. That’s why I                     Too often we get our performance
came to you first. Now feel the nail prints in            mixed up with our identity. You may have
My hands.”                                                failed, but you are not a failure. That’s what
    Notice the pattern. When you have                     you did. Failure is an event. That’s not who
doubts as Thomas did, when you blow it as                 you are. You are a child of the Most High
Peter did, when you fail as the woman who                 God. You’ve been handpicked by the Cre-
was married five times did, we think God is               ator of the universe. You may struggle with
so far away from us. It’s just the opposite.              an addiction, but you are not an addict.
God comes to the people who have faith.                   That’s what you did. That’s not who you
                                                          are. You are free. You are clean. You are
                                                          restored.
342                                                                            Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 343
              November 29                                          J November
                                                                     A N U A R Y30 3
          No Condemnation                                         Walk in the Light
   There is therefore now no condemnation to             But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light,
 those who are in Christ Jesus, who do not walk        we have fellowship with one another, and the blood
according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.       of Jesus, his Son, purifies us from all sin.
                Romans 8 : 1 n k j v                                       1 J ohn 1 : 7
I  n life, we’re all going to have times where
   we fall, makes mistakes, and blow it. I
can assure you they will come up on the
                                                       F    riend, your sins have already been for-
                                                            given. Every mistake you’ve made and
                                                       ever will make has already been paid in full.
movie screen of your mind again and again.             The real question is, will you receive God’s
You have to get good at changing the chan-             mercy? You don’t have to go around feel-
nel. Quit replaying all the times that you’ve          ing guilty, not excited about your future.
failed, the times you gave into temptation,            God is running toward you today. He is
the time you blew the relationship, the time           saying, “You may have blown it. You may
it didn’t work out. All that’s going to do is          have failed. But I’m not disappointed in you.
depress you.                                           I still love you. I still believe in you. I still
     You will not be free from guilt or enjoy          have an amazing future in front of you.”
your life if you are constantly replaying the               Your performance may not have been
negative memories of your past. If you’re              perfect, but because your heart is perfect
going to replay anything, replay your vic-             toward Him, God is going to show Himself
tories. Put on your accomplishments. Put               strong in your behalf. If you’ll shake off the
on your victories. Replay the time that you            guilt and receive God’s mercy, you will not
honored God. Replay the times that you                 only live freer but you will still become all
helped someone else in need. That will                 you were created to be.
change your perspective.
344                                                                         Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 345
D e c em b er              1                                                 de c em b er                        2
          A Destiny Frame                                      God’s Protection
          By faith we understand that the worlds              A fool vents all his feelings,
          were framed by the word of God, so             but a wise man holds them back.
          that the things which are seen were not
                                                                    P rove r bs 2 9 : 1 1 n k j v
          made of things which are visible.
          H eb r ews 1 1 : 3 n k j v
                                                    A     man told me how he been so fed up
                                                          with his boss’s condescending ways
W       hen the Scripture says “the worlds
        were framed by the Word of God,”
it’s not just talking about the physical worlds.
                                                    that he was going to give the boss a piece of
                                                    his mind, knowing he’d get fired. As he lay
                                                    in bed the night before, he had his speech
The word in the original language is eons,          all lined up and was steaming over every
meaning, “ages” or “times.” God has a frame         word. The first thing the next morning,
around your times. He has put a fence, a            he marched into his boss’s office without
boundary, around your life. Nothing can             knocking. Then the strangest thing hap-
penetrate your frame that God doesn’t allow.        pened. He couldn’t remember what he was
Trouble, sickness, accidents—they can’t just        going to say. He looked at the boss and said,
randomly happen. The frame is set.                  “Uh…uh…would you like a cup of coffee?”
     This is a destiny frame set by the Cre-        He went completely blank.
ator of the universe. Not only can nothing               What happened? He bumped into the
get in without God’s permission, but you            frame. God knows how to protect you, not
can’t make a mistake big enough to break            only from accidents, not only from the
out of that frame. You may come right up            wrong people. God will protect you from
to the edge and be about to do something to         yourself. Sometimes we’re the most danger-
get you in trouble, but you’ll bump into the        ous thing we face.
frame. God will push you right back.
346                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 347
d e c e m be r   That’s the Frame                        Right to the Edge                       d e c e m be r
          3      Everyone should be quick to
                 listen, slow to speak and slow to
                                                            “Praise be to the Lord,
                                                          who…has kept his servant
                                                                                                4
                 become angry, because human                  from doing wrong...”
                 anger does not produce the
                                                                   1 S amuel 2 5 : 3 9
                 righteousness that God desires.
                 James 1 : 1 9 – 2 0
                                                     I  n the story recorded in 1 Samuel 25,
                                                        after David and his men had protected a
 A    person cuts you off on the freeway, and
      you’re about to give them a signal with
 your hand. But when you pull up next to
                                                     wicked rich man by the name of Nabal who
                                                     had thousands of sheep, David was furious
                                                     at the extreme disrespect Nabal showed
 them so aggravated, instead of doing what           to him. God sent Abigail, who was Nabal’s
 you thought, you just smile and give them a         wife, to intercept David before he struck
 friendly wave.                                      with vengeance. She convinced David his
     What happened? You bumped into your             actions could ruin his destiny.
 frame. This frame has kept you out of more               You know what Abigail was? She was a
 trouble than you realize. You’d better thank        part of the frame. God ordained her to be
 God for your frame or you might not still           there at the right time, to know exactly the
 have a job. If it had not been for the frame,       right thing to say. Had David gotten dis-
 we might not still be married. How many             tracted, killed Nabal and all his men, caused
 times were we going to tell our spouse              a big stir by shedding innocent blood, that
 exactly what we thought, and exactly what           mistake could have kept him from taking
 they should do, and we hear the still small         the throne. David went right up to the edge,
 voice saying, “Don’t do it. Bite your tongue.       but he bumped into his frame.
 Walk away.” We take the advice. That’s the
 frame.
 348                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 349
              de c em b er           5                          de c em b er                 6
                  Framed In                                 Strong Boundaries
        Now the Lord provided a huge fish to      If I rise on the wings of the dawn, if I settle on the
      swallow Jonah, and Jonah was in the belly   far side of the sea, even there your hand will guide
       of the fish three days and three nights.           me, your right hand will hold me fast.
                    J onah 1 : 1 7                                 P salm 1 3 9 : 9 – 1 0
J  onah experienced the frame. God told
   him to go to the city of Nineveh, but he
refused and went in the opposite direction.
                                                  A     s Jonah did, you can run as much as you
                                                        want, but the good news is you’ll never
                                                  run out of your frame. You’ll keep bumping
God will always let you go your own way,          up against it again and again. It will always
but He is so merciful—at some point, you’re       push you back toward your divine destiny.
going to bump into your frame. Jonah went              God has put a frame that you can’t pen-
the wrong direction and ended up being            etrate. The enemy can’t penetrate. Drugs
thrown overboard and being swallowed by a         can’t penetrate. The wrong people can’t
huge fish.                                        penetrate. The Most High God has fenced
     Jonah didn’t realize God had put a           you in. He has put boundaries around your
frame around his life. Yes, he made a mis-        life so strong that all the forces of darkness
take, but it wasn’t outside the frame. God        cannot get in and you cannot get out. And
allowed the difficulty into Jonah’s frame         yes, we can make mistakes. We can run
not to harm him but to push him toward his        from the call. We can try to ignore it. But
divine destiny. That fish was part of Jonah’s     the frame around your life was put in place
frame. Three days later that fish spit him        before the foundation of time. When God
onto dry ground. Jonah said, “You know            breathed His life into you, He framed your
what? I think I’ll go to Nineveh after all.”      world.
350                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 351
                    For Your Children                       Prayer Power                     december
                    “The promise is for you and
                    your children and for all who
                                                       I thank God, whom I serve,
                                                       as my ancestors did, with a           8
                    are far off—for all whom        clear conscience, as night and
                    the Lord our God will call.”        day I constantly remember
december                                                         you in my prayers.
          7
                    Acts 2 : 3 9
                                                                  2 T imothy 1 : 3
 P   arents, God has the right people not
     only lined up for you, but for your
 children, for your grandchildren. They’ve
                                                    I  know a mother who was so concerned
                                                       about her son. He was running with the
                                                    wrong crowd and ended up in jail. One Sun-
 been framed. They may get off course, but          day morning he was arguing with another
 sooner or later they’ll bump into the frame.       inmate about what to watch on the television
 They may run with the wrong crowd, but             when a huge inmate, who looked like a pro-
 the frame is up. They can’t go too far to          fessional football player, grabbed the remote
 miss their destiny. They’re going to bump          control and said to him, “We’re going to
 into it again, again, and again, until they        watch Joel today, and you’re going to watch
 finally say, “I’m tired of fighting. God, have     with me.” What happened? He bumped into
 Your way in my life.”                              the frame. As her son was watching the pro-
     Quit worrying about them and start             gram, he began to feel God’s presence. He
 thanking God for the frame. Get in agree-          started weeping. Right there in the jail that
 ment with God and say, “Lord, I want to            big inmate led him to Christ.
 thank You that my children have been                    You may not see how it can happen.
 framed. I’ve committed them into Your              That’s not your job. Your job is to stay in
 hands. And Lord, You said the seed of the          peace, knowing that your children have
 righteous will be mighty in the land.”             been framed. Your prayers are activating
                                                    God’s power.
 352                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 353
          d e c e m be r
                                                                                                     d e c e m be r
                           Even When We…                                Kicking
                           Then the Lord opened the
                                                                   Doesn’t Work
      9                                                                                                               10
                           donkey’s mouth, and it said                  And the Lord said,
                           to Balaam, “What have I                  I am Jesus whom thou
                           done to you to make you beat     persecutest: it is hard for thee
                           me these three times?”               to kick against the pricks.
                           N umbe r s 2 2 : 2 8                              Acts 9 : 5 k j v
W       hen I was nineteen years old, I was
        driving home very late at night.
There was almost nobody on the freeway.
                                                          I n the Scripture, there was a man named
                                                            Saul who was having believers put in
                                                          prison, doing more harm to God’s people
I thought, I wonder how fast this car can go?             than any other person of that time. One
So I put the pedal to the floor and was fly-              day a light so bright shone down on him
ing down the highway when I noticed there                 that he fell to the ground and became blind.
was a car right next to me. I thought, He                 Then God said in effect, “Saul, I have you
wants to race. So I pushed the gas pedal                  in My frame. You’re trying to kick, trying
down even farther. When I looked over,                    to run, trying to ignore it, but the frame is
this time he was holding up his badge. My                 not going to move. I have a destiny for you
heart stopped. I drove thirty miles an hour               to fulfill, and it’s not to stop My work. It’s to
the rest of the way home.                                 advance My work.” The voice told Saul to go
    Even when we do dumb things, we can’t                 to the city and see Ananias, who prayed for
get out of the frame. God will always have                Saul. He got his sight back. Saul became the
the right person, even an off duty police                 Apostle Paul, who went on to write almost
officer at one in the morning, or a donkey                half of the books of the New Testament.
to keep us in the frame.
354                                                                            Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 355
                 December 11                                     J December
                                                                   A N U A R Y12 3
          His Call Is Irrevocable                             Permission Required
      …for God’s gifts and his call are irrevocable.          A thousand may fall at your side,
                                                              ten thousand at your right hand,
                     Romans 1 1 : 2 9
                                                                but it will not come near you.
                                                                        P salm 9 1 : 7
T    he Creator of the universe has put a
     frame around your life. You can kick,
run, and try to ignore it. That’s just going to
make you more miserable. It’s hard to keep
                                                       A    part of this frame is a hedge of protec-
                                                            tion around your life that the enemy
                                                       cannot cross. A friend of mine was driving
kicking against the calling on your life, the
                                                       home and stopped at a light. When it changed
destiny you have to fulfill. God is not going
                                                       to green, he looked both ways. Then some-
to remove the frame.
                                                       thing said to him so strongly, “Look again!”
     It’s wise if you just surrender and say,          A car was coming full speed, never attempted
“God, my life is in Your hands. I’m going              to stop, and ran right through the red light.
to live for You. I’m going to get rid of these         If he had not looked a second time, he would
friends who are pulling me down. I’m going             have been broadsided.
to get help for these bad habits. I’m going to
                                                            What was that? The frame. If it’s not
get in church and serve and grow. I’m going
                                                       your time to go, the enemy cannot take you
to pursue the dreams You have placed in my
                                                       out. The frame that’s placed around your
heart.” The sooner you do that, the happier
                                                       life was put there by the Most High God.
and the more fulfilling your life will be.
                                                       That’s why the psalmist said, “I’m not wor-
                                                       ried. It can’t come near me. I know there’s a
                                                       frame around my life. Nothing can happen
                                                       without God’s permission.”
356                                                                      Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 357
D e c em b er              1 3                                          de c em b er                       1 4
          Sheltered                                         Put There by God
          For in the day of trouble he will       “I will fulfill the number of your days.”
          keep me safe in his dwelling; he will
                                                                     E xodus 2 3 : 2 6 n k j v
          hide me in the shelter of his sacred
          tent and set me high upon a rock.
          P salm 2 7 : 5
                                                  W       hen I was at the Brooke Army Medi-
                                                          cal Center, a couple asked me to pray
                                                  for their son who had been badly burned
I   had somebody complain to me once
    about how their brand-new car had been
hit on the freeway and totaled. They didn’t
                                                  when he was a soldier in Iraq. In the middle
                                                  of the night, he had been refueling large
                                                  tanks of gas when something caused the
know if the insurance was going to cover          tanks to ignite. When he woke up, he was
it. They were upset and discouraged. They         flat on his back, on fire, unable to move.
said, “If I have this frame, how come I had       Out of nowhere two Iraqi civilian men
an accident?”                                     showed up, started rolling him in the dirt,
     Keep the right perspective. You may          and stopped the fire. What’s amazing is that
have lost your car, but because of the frame,     those men were not allowed on the secured
you didn’t lose your life. I’m convinced that     base. The parents said, “Those men were
God protects us from so many things that          put there by God to save our son.” What
we don’t even realize. You can always thank       was that? The frame. It wasn’t his time to
God for what didn’t happen. Because of the        go. God is bigger than an explosion, bigger
frame, you didn’t have an accident. Because       than an accident. God has you in a frame.
of the frame, you’re not in the hospital.
Because of the frame, you didn’t get laid off.
Because of the frame, your children are still
healthy and whole.
358                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 359
d e c e m be r   Not Even Death                               A Hedge of                    d e c e m be r
       15        “I am the Living One; I was
                 dead, and now look, I am alive
                                                              Protection
                                                      “Have you not put a hedge
                                                                                           16
                 for ever and ever! And I hold     around him and his household
                 the keys of death and Hades.”          and everything he has?”
                 Revelation 1 : 1 8                                    J ob 1 : 1 0
 W       hen I was ten years old, our family
         went to Hawaii. We were so excited,
 and all five of us children ran down to the
                                                  S  atan was looking for somebody to test.
                                                     God said to Satan, “Have you seen my
                                                  servant, Job? There’s none like him in all
 beach to play in the big waves. But in the       the land.” Satan answered back something
 excitement, we looked up and couldn’t            interesting. He said, “Yes, but You know I
 find my eight-year-old sister, April. We         can’t touch him. You’ve got a frame around
 searched so frantically. We were sure April      his life.”
 had drowned. An hour and fifteen minutes              What I want you to see is the enemy
 later, she was found alive and well. She had     can’t just do whatever he wants. He has to
 fallen asleep on her float and drifted nearly    ask God for permission. God has to allow
 two miles down the shore. God had her in         him to do it. Job went through a time of
 a frame.                                         testing. He fought the good fight. And in
      Death can’t penetrate your frame. God       the end, not only did he not curse God, but
 has to allow it. I always tell people who have   he came out with double. When you go
 lost a loved one, especially if they went        through tough times, don’t get discouraged.
 home at an early age, the enemy doesn’t          Remember, the frame is still up. You keep
 have the power to take our loved ones. God       moving forward, and God will bring you out
 calls them home. God receives them into          better off than you were before.
 His presence.
 360                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 361
              de c em b er               1 7                   de c em b er                 1 8
         Nothing Can Separate                                   Share Your Life
         …neither death nor life,…neither the            Because we loved you so much, we were
       present nor the future, nor any powers…           delighted to share with you not only the
      will be able to separate us from the love of         gospel of God but our lives as well.
         God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
                                                                 1 T hessalonians 2 : 8
                  Romans 8 : 3 8 – 3 9
D    on’t worry about your future. You’ve
     been framed. There are boundaries
                                                     M     any people are praying for a miracle.
                                                           “God, please send me a friend. God, I
                                                     need help with these children. I need train-
around your life put in place by the most            ing. God, I need a good break.” We have
powerful force in the universe. Not only can         to realize that we can become the miracle
nothing get in without God’s permission,             they need. God uses our lives to touch and
you can’t get out. Now all through the day,          encourage and bless others. God will bring
instead of being stressed out, under your            people across our path so that we can be the
breath, say, “Lord, thank You that my life           answer to their prayers.
has been framed. Thank You that my chil-                  Take time to become the miracle. Be
dren, my health, my finances, my dreams,             aware of who is in your life. God put them
and my future are in Your frame. I am pro-           there on purpose. It’s because you are full
tected.”                                             of miracles. There is healing in you. There
    If you’ll do that, you’ll not only be hap-       is restoration, there’s friendship, there are
pier, you’ll not only have more peace, but           new beginnings. You can lift the fallen. You
God promises the number of your days He              can restore the broken. You can be kind
will fulfill. You will see His protection, His       to a stranger. You can become someone’s
mercy, and His favor. And nothing will keep          miracle.
you from your God-given destiny.
362                                                                     Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 363
                    Become a Miracle                      Be the Answer                      december
                    “Greater love has no one
                    than this: to lay down one’s
                                                     …through love serve and seek
                                                         the best for one another.           20
                    life for one’s friends.”
                                                            Galatians 5 : 1 3 a m p
december            J ohn 1 5 : 1 3
       19                                           W       hat I want us to see is that God has
                                                            put miracles in us. We can be the
                                                    answer to someone’s prayers. You can be
 M     y brother, Paul, is a surgeon and
       spends time in Africa operating on
 needy people in remote villages. One of the
                                                    the good break and help they’re looking
                                                    for. It may be teaching your coworker the
                                                    skills you know. Or helping that family
 clinics is just a small tin building that barely   that’s struggling with the rent. Or taking
 has electricity, minimal medical supplies,         that young man to baseball practice with
 and one doctor. A man came into the clinic         your son each week. It’s no big deal to you,
 who had been gored by an elephant tusk,            but it’s a miracle to them. It’s what will push
 right through his midsection. Paul took him        them toward their destiny.
 back to the makeshift operating room to                 If we all had the attitude, I am a miracle
 hopefully spare his life, but there was no         waiting to happen, what kind of world would
 blood supply with which to replenish the           this be? Look around at who’s in your life.
 man. Before Paul operated, he took thirty          Listen to what they’re saying. Is there any
 minutes and gave his own blood. He oper-           way that you can help? Those are opportu-
 ated on the young man, then replenished            nities to become their miracle.
 the blood the man had lost with his own
 blood. What was he doing? Becoming a
 miracle. He could have prayed, “God, he’s
 in bad shape. He needs a miracle.” Paul real-
 ized, I am his miracle.
 364                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 365
         d e c e m be r
                                                                                                   d e c e m be r
                          Offer Authentic                       Refresh Others
                          Devotion                       A generous person will prosper;
21                                                                                                                  22
                          Be devoted to one another            whoever refreshes others
                          with [authentic] brotherly                  will be refreshed.
                          affection [as members of                     P rove r bs 1 1 : 2 5
                          one family], give preference
                          to one another in honor…
                          Romans 1 2 : 1 0 a m p
                                                         Y    ou may feel that you’re the one who
                                                              needs a miracle. Here’s the key. If you
                                                         will become a miracle, God will always make
A    good friend of mine grew up in the
     projects, very poor. His dream was to
become a television journalist. Against all
                                                         sure that you have the miracles that you
                                                         need. As long as you’re sowing these seeds,
                                                         the right people, the right opportunities, and
odds, he got a scholarship to a mostly white             the breaks you need will be in your future. If
Ivy League university. He’s African Ameri-               you want your dream to come to pass, help
can. His roommate, who came from a very                  somebody else’s dream come to pass.
prestigious family, said, “If you’re going to                You can’t help everyone, but you can
be a journalist, you have to increase your               help someone. There are people whom God
vocabulary.” For four straight years, every              has put in your path who are connected to
day, this roommate had him use one new                   your destiny. As you help them rise higher,
word in sentences all through the day.                   you will rise higher. As you meet their
    What was this roommate doing?                        needs, God will meet your needs. Reaching
Becoming a miracle. He took the time to                  your highest potential is dependent on you
care. He realized his friend was in his life             helping someone else reach their potential.
for a reason. Today, this young man is one
of the top newscasters in America. But I
wonder where he would be if his roommate
had not taken the time to become a miracle.
366                                                                          Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 367
              December 23                                    J December
                                                               A N U A R Y24 3
                Say “I Can”                               Which One Are You?
         Dear friends, let us love one another,       “He went to him and bandaged his wounds,
    for love comes from God. Everyone who loves        pouring on oil and wine. Then he put the
        has been born of God and knows God.             man on his own donkey, brought him to
                                                            an inn and took care of him.”
                    1 J ohn 4 : 7
                                                                     L uke 1 0 : 3 4
I  met two ladies whom I thought were
   mother and daughter. But the older lady
said, “No, we’re not, but she’s just like my
daughter.” She told how before we moved
                                                  J  esus told a parable about a man who
                                                     had been beaten and left on the ground,
                                                  almost dead. In a little while, first a priest
our church to our new facility, she was tell-     and then a Levite (an assistant to the
ing a group of friends her concerns about         priests) came by but kept on going. Then a
whether she would be able to continue to          third man, a Samaritan, came by. Like the
come because she was uncomfortable driv-          first two, he thought, He sure needs a mir-
ing the freeways. This young lady, whom           acle. But he said, “God put him in my path
she had never met before, overheard her,          so I can be a healer, so I can be a restorer,
stepped up, and said, “I can bring you?” The      so I can give him a new beginning,” and he
lady said, “Are you serious? Where do you         did so.
live?” They lived thirty-minutes apart. But
this young lady saw this as an opportunity             Which one are you? Helping others
to become a miracle. Now every Sunday             can be the key to seeing your situation
morning, like clockwork, she brings the           turn around. The people you see who need
older lady to church. After the older lady        encouragement, who need a ride, who
told me the story, she hugged the young           need help accomplishing a dream—they are
lady and said, “Joel, she’s my miracle.”          opportunities for you to go to a higher level.
368                                                                   Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 369
de c em b er              2 5                                        de c em b er                       2 6
          The Heart of God                                   Full of Miracles
          Religion that God our Father                      On hearing this, Jesus said,
          accepts as pure and faultless is              “It is not the healthy who need
          this: to look after orphans                            a doctor, but the sick.”
          and widows in their distress…
                                                                        M atthew 9 : 1 2
          James 1 : 2 7
I n the parable we read about yesterday,
  the priest didn’t have time to bother
                                                 G    od didn’t call us to judge people; He
                                                      called us to heal people. He called us to
                                                 restore people. He called us to become their
with the injured man. He had his religious       miracles. Anybody can find fault. Anybody
duties to fulfill at the temple. After all, if   can be critical and come up with excuses to
he helped the man, he might get his white        pass on by those in need. That’s easy. But
robe “unclean.” He had all kinds of excuses.     where are the people who will take the time
But true religion gets dirty. True religion      to care? Where are the people who will get
doesn’t hide behind stained glass or fancy       down and dirty and help love them back
clothes. It goes to where the needs are.         into wholeness?
    When you get down low to lift some-               Don’t be a passerby who’s too busy in
body up, in God’s eyes, you can’t get any        your career. Don’t just be someone who
higher. The closest thing to the heart of        feels sorry for others. Let’s become the mir-
God is helping hurting people. When you          acle. God is counting on us. You can lift the
take time to restore the broken, encourage       fallen. You can heal the hurting. You can be
them, wipe away their tears, let them know       a friend to the lonely. You can help a dream
that there are new beginnings—that’s the         come to pass. You are full of miracles.
religion Jesus talked about. True religion
doesn’t judge people to see if they deserve
our help.
370                                                                 Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 371
d e c e m be r   Where the Need Is                   Gracious Words                         d e c e m be r
       27        “And God will wipe away
                 every tear from their eyes.”
                                                         Gracious words are a
                                                  honeycomb, sweet to the soul
                                                                                           28
                                                     and healing to the bones.
                 Revelation 7 : 1 7
                                                             P rove r bs 1 6 : 2 4
 O    ne day there will be no more tragedies,
      no sickness, no more pain. But in the
 meantime, God is counting on you and me        W       e don’t always see how powerful we
                                                        really are. God has put healing in you.
 to wipe away those tears. Are you restor-      Your hugs can cause people to get better.
 ing the broken? Are you taking time to         Your kind words can put people back on
 help somebody in need? It’s great to come      their feet. A phone call, giving someone a
 to church and celebrate. This is important.    ride, taking them out to dinner, encouraging
 But our real assignment begins when we         them in their dreams—there are miracles
 leave the building. Look around and find the   in you waiting to happen. Some people just
 discouraged. You may not hear them with        need to know that you believe in them and
 your ears, but you can hear them with your     hear you say, “You’re amazing! You’re going
 heart. You see when somebody is down.          to do great things. I’m praying for you.”
 All of a sudden you feel that compassion
                                                    What may seem simple and ordinary
 flowing out to them. You think, I need to go
                                                to you, no big deal, becomes extraordinary
 encourage them. Don’t put it off. That’s God
                                                when God breathes on it. It can be life-giv-
 wanting you to bring healing. There’s a tear
                                                ing. It can be the spark that brings another
 that needs to be wiped away.
                                                person back to life. It can help them blos-
                                                som into all they were created to be.
 372                                                                Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 373
           de c em b er               2 9                      de c em b er                3 0
            Hold Them Up                                     Serve One Another
        When Moses’ hands grew tired…              “…whoever wishes to become great among you must
       Aaron and Hur held his hands up—            be your servant, and whoever wishes to be first and
       one on one side, one on the other—           most important among you must be slave of all.”
  so that his hands remained steady till sunset.
                                                                  Mark 10:43–44 amp
                 E x odus 1 7 : 1 2
O    ne time in the Scripture, Moses was on
     the top of a big hill watching a battle
                                                   B   ack in 2012, a young lady named
                                                       Meghan was a star long distance runner
                                                   on her high school track team. At the state
that was taking place. He was holding his          track finals, she had already won first place
rod up in the air. As long as he had his rod       in the 1600-meter race. Next, as she came
up, the Israelites were winning. But every         around the final curve of the 3200-meter
time he put his hands down, the Amale-             race, a girl in front of her collapsed to the
kites would start to win. Finally, Moses was       ground. What happened next made news
too tired. His brother, Aaron, and a friend        around the world. Meghan stopped, picked
named Hur got on each side of Moses, and           the girl up, put her arm around her shoul-
they held his hands in the air. Because they       ders, and began to carry her toward the fin-
became the miracle, the Israelites won.            ish line.
    There are people God puts in our path               The people in the stands began to cheer.
who need us to hold up their hands. They’re        There wasn’t a dry eye in the place. When
not going to win by themselves. They need          she got to the finish line, Meghan let her
your encouragement and to know that you            opponent cross first. Meghan said after-
care. Don’t miss the opportunity. Do as            ward, “Helping her cross that finish line
Aaron and Hur did and become the miracle.          was more satisfying to me than winning the
                                                   state championship.”
374                                                                    Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 375
                    Light Will
                    Break Forth
                    “Then your light will break
                    forth like the dawn, and your
                    healing will quickly appear…”
december
       31
                    I saiah 5 8 : 8
 I  t’s great to receive a miracle, but there’s
    no greater feeling than to become a
 miracle. Who are you carrying? Who are
 you lifting up? Your destiny is connected
 to helping others. If you will make it your
 business to become a miracle, God will
 make it His business to give you miracles.
      You are the answer to somebody’s
 prayer. You can give a rescuing hug this
 week. You can help a friend cross the finish
 line. When you go out each day, have this
 attitude, I’m a miracle waiting to happen. If
 you will live not thinking about how you
 can get a miracle, but how you can become
 a miracle, then just as God promised, your
 light is going to break forth like the dawn.
 Your healing, your promotion, and your
 vindication will quickly come.
 376
NOTES
NOTES
      0   DAT E
                                                0
                                        DAT E
380               Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 381
NOTES
      0   DAT E
                                                0
                                        DAT E
382               Daily Readings from THE POWER OF I AM ı 383
NOTES
      0   DAT E
384